the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
this_o subsequent_a that_o since_o they_o be_v egyptian_n heaven_n have_v have_v four_o change_n of_o revolution_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v set_v twice_o where_o it_o rise_v now_o diodorus_n also_o write_v that_o from_o osiris_n unto_o alexander_n that_o build_v alexandria_n some_o reckon_v 10000_o and_o some_o 13000._o year_n and_o some_o fable_n that_o the_o god_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o isis_n and_o then_o that_o man_n reign_v afterward_o very_a near_o 15000._o year_n until_o the_o 180._o olympiad_n when_o ptolemy_n begin_v to_o reign_v incredible_a be_v this_o abâ—…_n vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n lie_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v oâ—…hers_n also_o as_o concâ—…ning_v the_o world_n original_a tully_n follow_v plato_n and_o make_v egypt_n infinite_o old_a and_o so_o do_v â—…ristotle_n polit_n 7._o g_o year_n but_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o say_v the_o nation_n divide_v their_o year_n some_o year_n by_o the_o summer_n some_o by_o the_o winter_n some_o by_o the_o quarter_n as_o the_o archadian_o who_o year_n be_v three_o month_n some_o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o year_n censorinus_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n most_o ancient_a year_n be_v two_o month_n then_o king_n piso_n make_v it_o four_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o thirteen_o month_n and_o five_o day_n diodorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v reign_v 1200._o year_n be_v to_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o count_v their_o year_n by_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d cease_v some_o divide_v our_o year_n into_o four_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o greek_n do_v diodorus_n say_v also_o that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v month_n to_o their_o year_n but_o to_o show_v what_o my_o conjecture_n be_v of_o these_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o nation_n i_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o giâ—…n_v to_o the_o star_n count_v the_o course_n of_o every_o star_n for_o a_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o sâ—…e_n be_v one_o of_o saturn_n five_o of_o jupiter_n six_o of_o mars_n more_o than_o 30._o of_o venus_n and_o mercury_n and_o almost_o 400_o of_o the_o moon_n so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o near_o 500_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o inumeraâ—…le_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o eâ—…piration_n of_o certain_a year_n chap._n 11._o but_o other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o yet_o either_o imagine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n but_o many_o or_o b_o one_o only_a dissolve_a and_o regenerate_v at_o the_o date_n of_o certain_a year_n now_o these_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v first_o man_n of_o themselves_o ere_o any_o man_n be_v beget_v c_o for_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v any_o man_n can_v remain_v as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o those_o burn_n &_o inundation_n which_o leave_v still_o some_o man_n to_o repair_v mankind_n but_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v re-edify_v out_o of_o the_o own_o ruin_n so_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o mankind_n first_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o from_o these_o first_o as_o man_n follow_v propagation_n as_o other_o creature_n by_o generation_n of_o their_o like_a l._n vives_n not_o to_o be_v one_o a_o world_n which_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n hold_v b_o one_a only_o heraclitus_n hippasus_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o be_v reâ—…ed_v c_o for_o they_o can_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o burn_v but_o the_o stoic_n as_o tully_n say_v believe_v that_o the_o world_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o moisture_n so_o dry_v as_o neither_o the_o earth_n can_v nourish_v the_o plant_n nor_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o breadth_n â—…or_n produce_v all_o the_o water_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n still_o reserve_v 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o propagation_n these_o none_o but_o destroy_v all_o to_o re-edify_a all._n of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v chap._n 12._o wherefore_o our_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la against_o plato_n express_a confession_n though_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o answer_n still_o to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v have_v let_v those_o innumerable_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v make_v but_o so_o late_a as_o within_o this_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o bâ—…ity_n of_o time_n be_v offensive_a and_o that_o the_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v seem_v so_o few_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o a_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o extreme_a be_v continual_a and_o that_o all_o the_o definite_a space_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o interminate_a extreme_a trinity_n be_v as_o a_o very_a little_a nay_o as_n just_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o or_o sixty_o or_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o multiply_v they_o so_o often_o till_o the_o number_n want_v a_o name_n and_o say_v then_o god_n make_v man_n yet_o may_v we_o ask_v why_o he_o make_v he_o no_o soon_o for_o god_n pause_n before_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o compare_v a_o definite_a number_n with_o it_o of_o never_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o half_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v counterpoise_v with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o in_o these_o though_o the_o one_o be_v so_o exceed_v small_a and_o the_o other_o so_o incomparable_o great_a yet_o b_o both_o be_v definite_a but_o that_o time_n which_o have_v any_o original_n run_v it_o on_o too_o never_o so_o huge_a a_o quantity_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o small_a or_o nothing_o for_o withdraw_v but_o moment_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n day_n from_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n decrease_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o late_a abstract_n not_o moment_n nor_o day_n nor_o month_n nor_o year_n but_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o whole_a number_n contain_v lie_v it_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o computation_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v prevail_v you_o when_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o beginning_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v now_o after_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o overpâ—…s_n our_o posterity_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o our_o mortality_n shall_v succeed_v and_o our_o infirmity_n endure_v so_o long_o and_o our_o forefather_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o man_n time_n may_v have_v call_v this_o in_o question_n nay_o the_o first_o man_n himself_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v or_o the_o next_o may_v have_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v make_v no_o soon_o but_o when_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v this_o controâ—…ie_n of_o his_o original_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o that_o cic._n the_o senect_n when_o the_o extreme_a come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v go_v b_o both_o be_v therefore_o be_v there_o some_o propertion_n between_o they_o whereas_o between_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a there_o be_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o vâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o chap._n 13._o now_o these_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d renew_v of_o it_o continual_o at_o certain_a ah_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o a_o continual_a b_o rotation_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_n whether_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o fall_v give_v this_o succession_n and_o date_n of_o thing_n by_o
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
their_o nose_n actisanes_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n say_v diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 2._o have_v conquer_v all_o egypt_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o part_n by_o condition_n set_v up_o a_o new_a law_n for_o thief_n neither_o acquit_v they_o nor_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n but_o get_v they_o altogether_o he_o punish_v they_o thus_o first_o he_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n for_o they_o call_v rhinocorura_n of_o there_o want_v of_o nose_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n void_a of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o country_n be_v salt_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n wtihin_a the_o wall_n and_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o unprofitable_a thus_o far_o diodorus_n of_o agar_n sara_n her_o bondwoman_n who_o she_o give_v as_o concubine_n unto_o abraham_n chap._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o abraham_n son_n one_o of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n the_o 16._o other_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o last_o book_n bâ—…_n now_o for_o this_o act_n abraham_n offend_v not_o in_o use_v of_o this_o woman_n agar_n as_o a_o concubine_n for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o progeny_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o lust_n nor_o as_o insult_v but_o obey_v his_o wife_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o her_o barrenness_n if_o she_o get_v child_n from_o her_o bondwoman_n by_o will_n see_v she_o can_v get_v none_o of_o herself_o by_o nature_n use_v that_o law_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n the_o woman_n may_v procure_v herself_o 4._o child_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o another_o if_o she_o can_v bear_v none_o herself_o there_o be_v neither_o luxury_n nor_o uncleanness_n in_o such_o a_o act_n the_o maid_n be_v therefore_o give_v by_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o hushand_n for_o issue_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o take_v she_o neither_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o effect_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o as_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v now_o with_o child_n begin_v to_o despise_v her_o barren_a mistress_n and_o sara_n suspect_v her_o husband_n for_o bear_v with_o she_o in_o her_o pride_n abraham_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o captive_a lover_n but_o a_o free_a father_n in_o this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n but_o her_o will_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o that_o by_o she_o own_o seek_v that_o he_o meddle_v with_o agar_n but_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n entangle_v in_o affect_v unto_o she_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o future_a fruit_n in_o she_o but_o yet_o without_o yield_v to_o any_o exorbitant_a affection_n to_o she_o for_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hâ—…nd_n use_v she_o as_o it_o 6._o please_v thou_o oh_o worthy_a man_n that_o can_v use_v his_o wife_n with_o temperance_n and_o his_o servant_n with_o obedience_n and_o both_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o sara_n though_o she_o be_v old_a shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n chap._n 26._o after_o this_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v of_o agar_n in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v fulfil_v who_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o make_v his_o steward_n his_o heir_n god_n say_v nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o heir_n of_o thy_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o all-fufficient_a god_n 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o then_o abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v abram_n any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o â—…ding_v fruitful_a and_o many_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o â—…ill_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o gâ—…tions_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o wâ—…lbee_n their_o god_n and_o god_n say_v further_o unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o thou_o shall_v keep_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o manchild_n â—…f_n you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o coâ—…_n between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v â—…ised_v in_o your_o generation_n aswell_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n or_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o seed_n both_o must_v be_v circumcise_v so_o my_o coveâ—…_n shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o you_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n and_o he_o in_o who_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o god_n say_v more_o unto_o abraham_n sarai_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v she_o and_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o nation_n yea_o even_o of_o king_n then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_v and_o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o let_v ishmael_n live_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v be_v a_o son_n indeed_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o a_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o will_v multiply_v and_o increase_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n who_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n by_o this_o time_n here_o now_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n plain_o promise_v in_o isaac_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n signify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n for_o a_o son_n be_v promise_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n by_o a_o barren_a old_a woman_n and_o although_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o where_o that_o nature_n be_v wither_v and_o waste_v there_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v god_n evident_a work_n denounce_v grace_n the_o more_o apparent_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n afterward_o therefore_o be_v circumcision_n command_v now_o when_o this_o son_n be_v promise_v unto_o sarah_n and_o whereas_o all_o child_n servant_n regeneration_n unborn_a &_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o show_v that_o grace_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o do_v circumcision_n signify_v but_o the_o put_n off_o corruption_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n signify_v but_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o sabbath_n be_v fulfil_v b_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o parent_n be_v change_v all_o signify_v that_o newness_n which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o new_a one_o lie_v prefigure_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o that_o it_o shadow_v the_o new_a and_o what_o
the_o small_a of_o some_o of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o prophesy_v under_o josia_n king_n of_o juda_n ancus_n martius_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n hard_o before_o israel_n captivity_n unto_o the_o five_o month_n of_o which_o he_o prophesy_v as_o his_o own_o book_n prove_v zephany_n b_o a_o small_a prophet_n be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o prophesy_v in_o josias_n time_n also_o as_o himself_o say_v but_o how_o long_o he_o say_v not_o hieremies_n time_n last_v all_o ancus_n martius_n his_o and_o part_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o reign_n the_o five_o roman_a king_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o jew_n be_v captive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o hieremy_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n the_o anoint_v our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d brief_o both_o christ_n his_o deity_n and_o his_o sufferance_n for_o us._n again_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o beside_o he_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n &_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o be_v he_o see_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n this_o some_o say_v be_v not_o hieremye_n but_o d_o baruch_n his_o transcriber_n but_o the_o most_o hold_v it_o hieremies_n he_o say_v further_a behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d as_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o shall_v exetute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o we_o see_v now_o fullfil_v he_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o end_n oâ—…_n the_o world_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o fatherâ—…_n have_v adore_v false_a image_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v noâ—…_n acknowledge_v christ_n but_o shall_v kill_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v e_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o he_o be_v the_o testimoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o i_o recite_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d book_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o zephany_n that_o be_v of_o this_o time_n also_o have_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wait_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o resurrection_n wherein_o my_o 2._o â—…dgement_n shall_v gather_v the_o nation_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v terrible_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n shall_v adore_v he_o from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o peoâ—…_n pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o conâ—…_n and_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v they_o bring_v i_o offering_n in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o work_n wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v i_o for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…use_v thou_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v a_o meek_a and_o lowly_a people_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n at_o this_o present_a time_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o remnant_n of_o that_o nation_n believe_v in_o christ._n l._n vives_n hieremy_n a_o of_o he_o already_o b_o zephany_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o father_n to_o prophet_n and_o have_v prophet_n to_o his_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n say_v the_o hebrew_n chusi_n be_v his_o zephany_n father_n who_o be_v son_n to_o godolias_n the_o son_n of_o amariaâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o ezechias_n all_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n progeny_n name_v in_o their_o title_n be_v prophet_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n c_o the_o anointed_n there_o be_v many_o anoint_a &_o many_o lord_n but_o that_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n this_o anoint_a be_v none_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o breathe_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v who_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o leave_v we_o less_o life_n then_o if_o we_o lack_v our_o soul_n d_o baruchâ—…_n he_o be_v hieremies_n servant_n as_o hieremies_n prophecy_n show_v and_o write_v a_o little_a prophecy_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o much_o concern_v christ_n and_o those_o late_a time_n e_z thâ—…_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o septuagint_n interpretation_n hierome_n have_v it_o otherwise_o from_o the_o hebrew_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n 34._o now_o in_o the_o captivity_n itself_o ah_o daniel_n and_o b_o ezechiel_n two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n prophesy_v first_o daniel_n foretold_v the_o very_a number_n of_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o perticularize_v and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o before_o us._n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n this_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v 13_o unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ezechiel_n also_o prefigure_v christ_n by_o david_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_n because_o christ_n take_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n from_o david_n 34_o seed_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o prophecy_n of_o he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o my_o sheep_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v their_o shepherd_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o again_o one_o 37_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o people_n nor_o be_v divide_v from_o thenceforth_a into_o two_o kingdom_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o pollute_a in_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o abomination_n nor_o with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o dwell_a place_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n l._n vives_n daniel_n a_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captiâ—…ed_a son_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o daniel_n be_v name_v daniel_n balthasar_n by_o the_o king_n eunuch_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n his_o wisdom_n make_v he_o high_o esteem_v of_o balthasar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o that_o of_o darius_n the_o monarch_n of_o media_n as_o daniel_n himself_o and_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o do_v testify_v methodius_n apollinaris_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n defend_v this_o prophet_n against_o the_o callumny_n of_o porphiry_n b_o ezechiel_n a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o captivity_n with_o daniel_n as_o his_o write_n do_v record_n of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o aggee_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n chap._n 35._o three_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n a_o aggee_n b_o zachary_n and_o c_o malachy_n all_o prophesy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o captivity_n remain_v still_o aggee_n prophecy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thus_o diverse_o and_o plain_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o effect_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v effect_v
liâ—…_n lib._n 25._o marcellus_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o look_v over_o all_o the_o city_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o goodly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v shed_v tear_n partly_o for_o joy_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conquest_n and_o partly_o for_o pity_v of_o the_o city_n ancient_a glory_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n the_o wrack_n of_o two_o great_a army_n with_o their_o captain_n so_o many_o war_n and_o rich_a king_n and_o all_o that_o before_o he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n on_o fire_n come_v all_o into_o his_o mind_n at_o once_o this_o be_v also_o in_o ualerius_n maximus_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la e_z nay_o he_o have_v a_o care_n livy_n as_o before_o marcellus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o violate_v any_o free_a body_n leave_v they_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_a spoil_n which_o edict_n contain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o say_v free_a woman_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o violence_n as_o well_o aâ—…_n fabius_n that_o of_o their_o chastity_n f_z fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n in_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n tarentum_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o calabria_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_n unto_o hanâ—…bal_n but_o 〈◊〉_d salinator_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n retire_v into_o the_o tower_n this_o city_n fabâ—…_n maximus_n recover_v and_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o fabius_n that_o in_o the_o say_v second_v punic_a war_n by_o his_o sole_a wisdom_n put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o roman_n die_v hope_n and_o by_o his_o cunning_a protraction_n blunt_v the_o fury_n of_o hannibal_n and_o of_o he_o enius_fw-la say_v true_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la cunctando_fw-la restituit_fw-la rem_fw-la one_o man_n wise_a set_v delay_n restore_v we_o all_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o list_n now_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o first_o commentator_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v astray_o with_o many_o other_o who_o indeed_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n be_v learn_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o learned_a nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v they_o unlearned_a i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o admonition_n that_o this_o fabius_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v maximus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v censor_n with_o p._n decius_n divide_v the_o whole_a commontie_z of_o rome_n into_o four_o tribe_n which_o he_o name_v vrbanae_fw-la though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o fabius_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v deserve_v this_o name_n but_o the_o world_n as_o then_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o g_o secretary_n hereof_o read_v livy_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n 6._o therefore_o all_o the_o spoil_n murder_n burn_v violence_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o this_o fresh_a call_n amity_n fall_v upon_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n follow_v the_o a_o custom_n of_o war_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o unaccustomed_a that_o the_o savage_a nature_n of_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o appear_v so_o merciful_a that_o it_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o great_a and_o spacious_a church_n to_o fill_v with_o such_o as_o it_o mean_v to_o show_v pity_n on_o from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hale_v to_o slaughter_n or_o slavery_n in_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v to_o which_o many_o by_o their_o courteous_a foe_n shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o out_o of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o not_o be_v thankless_a he_o that_o hinder_v he_o that_o praise_v it_o be_v mad_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o barbarian_n brutishness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o truculent_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bridle_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o so_o wondrous_o restrain_v they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o before_o foretold_v this_o by_o his_o prophet_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o 33._o l._n vives_n cvstome_n a_o of_o war_n quintilian_n record_v the_o accident_n that_o follow_v the_o sack_n of_o city_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n thus_o the_o flame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o temple_n a_o terrible_a crack_v city_n of_o fall_a house_n be_v hear_v and_o one_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o thousand_o several_a clamour_n some_o flee_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o last_o embrace_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o child_n and_o the_o woman_n howl_v and_o the_o old_a man_n unlucky_o spare_v until_o that_o fatal_a day_n then_o follow_v the_o tear_v away_o of_o all_o the_o good_n out_o of_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o that_o have_v carry_v away_o one_o burden_n and_o run_v for_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n be_v drive_v in_o chain_n before_o their_o taker_n and_o the_o mother_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v her_o silly_a infant_n with_o she_o and_o where_o the_o most_o gain_n be_v there_o go_v the_o victor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v because_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a kind_n of_o man_n without_o all_o mean_a and_o modesty_n have_v no_o power_n to_o temper_v their_o avarice_n lust_n or_o fury_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o again_o because_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a of_o the_o enemy_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 89._o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discomodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a chap._n 7._o yea_o but_o will_n a_o some_o say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v daily_o both_o on_o good_a and_o 45._o bad_a &_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o what_o though_o some_o by_o meditate_v upon_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v their_o enormity_n with_o repentance_n &_o other_o some_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n b_o do_v lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n 5._o who_o will_v c_o reward_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o god_n patience_n still_o invit_v the_o wicked_a unto_o repentance_n as_o this_o scourge_n do_v instruct_v the_o good_a unto_o patience_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o good_a with_o love_n as_o his_o severity_n do_v correct_v the_o bad_a with_o pain_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o almighty_a providence_n to_o prepare_v such_o good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o just_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o unjust_a and_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v feel_v and_o not_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o common_a use_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o desire_v because_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o partake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o cowardly_o avoid_v wherewith_o the_o good_a be_v sometime_o affect_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o d_o use_v both_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v prosperous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v e_z call_v adverse_a for_o neither_o do_v these_o temporal_a good_n extol_v a_o good_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o evil_n deject_v he_o but_o the_o evil_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o earthly_a unhappinâ—…sse_n because_o he_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o this_o earthly_a happiness_n
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n do_v decree_n the_o same_o do_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o the_o one_o do_v it_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o citizen_n when_o the_o other_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o foe_n let_v this_o then_o and_o what_o soever_o beside_o fit_o may_v be_v so_o use_v be_v use_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o flock_n and_o that_o pilgrim-citty_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o name_n derive_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapio_fw-la to_o draw_v or_o pull_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primiâ—…_n letter_n and_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v lambdacismus_n be_v make_v asylum_fw-la for_o asyrum_fw-la seruiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o aenead_n though_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tollere_fw-la to_o take_v away_o as_o homer_n use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v away_o the_o goodly_a arm_n after_o that_o hercules_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n and_o postâ—…itie_n fear_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o as_o their_o grandfather_n have_v injure_v build_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n at_o athens_n name_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v take_v and_o this_o statius_n testify_v also_o now_o romulus_n and_o remus_n build_v one_o between_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o capitol_n call_v the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v inter-montium_a intend_v hereby_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n flock_v hither_o for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o â—…ent_v the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o new_a city_n to_o what_o god_n or_o goddess_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unknown_a dionysius_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v some_o say_v unto_o veiovis_n but_o the_o grâ—…e_n of_o the_o saâ—…tie_n be_v honour_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n as_o ovid_n writâ—…_n pastorum_fw-la 2._o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n have_v be_v many_o sanctuary_n tiberius_n caesar_n be_v out_o of_o like_n with_o their_o too_o much_o licence_n take_v from_o they_o almost_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n do_v report_n of_o such_o of_o god_n el_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n chap._n 34._o and_o let_v this_o city_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o among_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v some_o conceal_v that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v her_o citizen_n nor_o let_v she_o think_v it_o a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o bear_v their_o hate_n a_o until_o she_o hear_v their_o confession_n as_o she_o have_v also_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n some_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o she_o b_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n with_o she_o who_o be_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o unknown_a yea_o such_o there_o be_v that_o spare_v not_o among_o god_n enemy_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o glory_n who_o character_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o go_v now_o unto_o play_n with_o they_o and_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o church_n with_o us._n but_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n see_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v many_o secret_a and_o predestinate_v friend_n even_o among_o our_o most_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o such_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dship_n for_o the_o two_o city_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_a be_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o world_n confuse_a together_o and_o commix_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o due_a limit_n of_o both_o which_o city_n what_o i_o think_v fit_n to_o speak_v by_o god_n help_n and_o furtherance_n i_o will_v now_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v d_o compare_v with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d will_v spread_v her_o glory_n to_o a_o more_o full_a aspect_n l._n vives_n until_o a_o she_o hear_v their_o confession_n at_o the_o last_o discovery_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v himself_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v open_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v b_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v c_o until_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n d_o compare_v with_o her_o contrary_a so_n aristotle_n say_v contrary_n place_v together_o show_v both_o the_o full_a what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n 35._o but_o we_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o lay_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o those_o idol_n for_o we_o must_v cast_v up_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n or_o of_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o that_o city_n or_o the_o province_n under_o her_o subjection_n endure_v before_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v forbid_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v impute_v unto_o our_o religion_n have_v it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o teach_v against_o these_o sacrifice_n when_o these_o misery_n befall_v second_o we_o must_v show_v what_o custom_n and_o condition_n the_o true_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o empire_n a_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o their_o false_a god_n never_o help_v they_o a_o jot_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o infinite_a hurt_n by_o deceit_n and_o inducement_n and_o last_o we_o will_v disproove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v confute_v with_o most_o manifest_a proof_n yet_o will_v needs_o affirm_v still_o that_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o question_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v will_v be_v b_o far_o more_o laborious_a and_o worthy_a of_o deep_a consideration_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n c_o not_o against_o each_o one_o but_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o many_o point_n hold_v as_o we_o hold_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o sway_v the_o whole_a creation_n but_o because_o even_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v opposite_a unto_o we_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o this_o work_n but_o convince_a all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o advance_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a zeal_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o work_n and_o now_o from_o this_o second_o exordium_n we_o will_v take_v each_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n l._n vives_n that_o god_n a_o in_o who_o hand_n for_o christ_n say_v math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n b_o more_o laborious_a operosior_fw-la hard_o of_o more_o toil_n c_o not_o against_o each_o one_o not_o against_o every_o common_a philosopher_n or_o smatterer_n for_o so_o be_v quilibet_fw-la take_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o chapter_n augustine_n show_v brief_o both_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o secnd_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o method_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n 2._o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o history_n that_o will_v show_v the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n endure_v when_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o pagan_a god_n never_o receive_v honest_a instruction_n from_o they_o but_o usâ—…d_v all_o filthiness_n in_o their_o
for_o correct_v of_o fault_n or_o increase_a verue_n from_o those_o god_n who_o their_o own_o law_n already_o do_v subvert_v and_o convince_v the_o god_n require_v play_n for_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n the_o roman_n exclude_v player_n from_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o god_n require_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o poet_n invention_n the_o roman_n restrain_v the_o poet_n looseness_n from_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o roman_n imperfection_n but_o plato_n that_o demigod_n he_o both_o resist_v this_o impure_a affection_n of_o the_o god_n and_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o h_z towardliness_n of_o the_o roman_n deny_v poet_n all_o place_n in_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n howsoever_o whether_o they_o present_v the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n or_o relate_v aught_o else_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o god_n &_o therefore_o of_o imitable_a example_n but_o we_o christian_n make_v plato_n neither_o whole_a god_n nor_o demi-god_n nor_o do_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o god_n angel_n or_o his_o prophet_n not_o with_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o his_o martyr_n no_o not_o with_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o by_o god_n help_n in_o the_o due_a place_n we_o will_v declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o demigod_n we_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v if_o not_o before_o romulus_n or_o hercules_n though_o there_o be_v never_o i_o historian_n nor_o k_o poet_n l_o affirm_v or_o m_z feign_v n_o that_o he_o ever_o kill_v his_o brother_n o_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o mischivous_a act_n yet_o at_o least_o before_o p_o priapus_n or_o any_o q_o cynocephalus_n or_o last_o any_o r_o febris_n all_o which_o the_o roman_n either_o have_v as_o s_z god_n from_o stranger_n or_o set_v they_o up_o as_o their_o t_o own_o in_o peculiar_a how_o then_o can_v such_o god_n as_o these_o by_o any_o counsel_n they_o can_v give_v prevent_v or_o cure_v such_o great_a corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o infuse_v see_v they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o augment_v this_o contagion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o to_o have_v it_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n notice_n from_o the_o stage_n as_o their_o own_o act_n or_o act_n which_o they_o approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n lust_n may_v ruâ—…he_v course_n of_o wickedness_n free_o after_o the_o god_n example_n tully_n exclaim_v all_o in_o vain_a upon_o it_o u_z who_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o poet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o say_v the_o clamour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o these_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o great_a and_o learned_a master_n oh_o what_o darkness_n do_v it_o involve_v a_o man_n in_o what_o fear_n it_o inflict_v what_o lust_v it_o inflame_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o actor_n there_o be_v actor_n ab_fw-la agendo_fw-la of_o act_v player_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o authores_fw-la the_o author_n the_o poet_n that_o write_v these_o fable_n though_o the_o name_n of_o author_n be_v take_v many_o way_n expel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o grammar_n question_n b_o be_v not_o plato_n plato_n the_o rep_n lib._n 2._o expel_v all_o poet_n out_o of_o a_o well_o order_v city_n for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o sing_v of_o the_o god_n &_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n socrates_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o poetry_n only_o fit_a to_o be_v exclude_v which_o give_v life_n to_o unmanly_a affection_n &_o that_o to_o be_v allow_v '_o which_o be_v manly_a &_o honest_a so_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o all_o poetry_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v poet_n a_o divine_a kind_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o deity_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o poet_n do_v sing_v of_o any_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v happy_a &_o again_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a their_o song_n will_v make_v he_o miserable_a if_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o looseness_n nor_o yield_v to_o rancour_n nor_o consent_n unto_o flattery_n nor_o in_o their_o song_n sow_v seed_n of_o corruption_n such_o poet_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d member_n in_o plato_n commonwealth_n c_o his_o humanity_n humanity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o any_o natural_a gentleness_n or_o courtesy_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o man_n good_a will_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v man_n as_o goodness_n be_v that_o by_o with_o we_o be_v good_a the_o sense_n follow_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o divinity_n &_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o tully_n de_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n i._o d_o though_o he_o do_v not_o induce_v imaruaile_n much_o that_o our_o philosopher_n &_o divine_n can_v not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n learn_v persuadere_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o suadeo_fw-la &_o persuadeo_fw-la but_o they_o which_o be_v very_o never_o a_o miracle_n understand_v latin_a without_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v very_o perfect_a grecian_n and_o can_v read_v never_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a indeed_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o suadere_fw-la to_o advise_v or_o counsel_n and_o persuadere_fw-la to_o persuade_v or_o induce_v e_z this_o man_n do_v labeo_z here_o will_v i_o deliver_v the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n first_o out_o of_o uarro_n and_o next_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n the_o roman_n call_v some_o of_o their_o god_n summi_fw-la the_o high_a other_o medioxumi_n middlemost_a other_o hero_n infimi_fw-la or_o earthly_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n as_o capella_n affirm_v call_v earth_n the_o medioxumi_n be_v such_o hero_n as_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o desert_n as_o tulli_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la that_o be_v semigod_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n beget_v of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n castor_n and_o pollux_n with_o other_o the_o hero_n be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n on_o both_o side_n but_o by_o their_o merit_n get_v a_o more_o advance_a state_n in_o destiny_n then_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o vulgar_a some_o to_o add_v unto_o these_o another_o kind_n call_v semones_n but_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o f_z make_v deity_n of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v well_o and_o holy_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v still_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o assign_v they_o feast_n call_v necya_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o g_o he_o exclude_v poet_n in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o bruges_n and_o nesciâ—…_n coleigne_n the_o verb_n repellit_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o for_o poeticarum_fw-la here_o be_v talium_fw-la in_o they_o h_z frowardness_n of_o by_o their_o begin_a virtue_n their_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o goodness_n though_o sometime_o towardlynesse_n stand_v for_o full_a virtue_n itself_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v and_o be_v declare_v by_o towardlynesse_n that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ay_o historian_n as_o there_o be_v that_o do_v of_o romulus_n k_o poet._n as_o do_v of_o hercules_n l_o affirm_v the_o historian_n do_v not_o m_o feign_a the_o poet_n do_v not_o n_o that_o he_o ever_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o romulus_n do_v in_o kill_v of_o remus_n o_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o mischievous_a act_n as_o be_v true_a of_o hercules_n who_o defile_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o whoredom_n rapine_n robbery_n and_o slaughter_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v of_o such_o guilt_n by_o he_o p_o before_o priapus_n diodorus_n say_v that_o priapus_n be_v make_v a_o god_n priapus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n osiris_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wicked_a villainy_n of_o his_o brother_n typhoon_n the_o conspirator_n cut_v all_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o share_n and_o because_o no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o privy_a member_n they_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n afterward_o isis_n the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n have_v overcome_v typhoon_n she_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n but_o the_o forenamed_a which_o be_v lose_v she_o consecrate_v they_o and_o institute_v their_o divine_a worship_n with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n in_o egypt_n offer_v their_o first_o sacrifice_n
cattle_n die_v also_o so_o sore_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o world_n utter_a vastation_n be_v enter_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o winter_n how_o strange_o unseasonable_a the_o snow_n lie_v in_o the_o marketplace_n forty_o day_n together_o in_o a_o monstrous_a depth_n all_o tiber_n be_v freeze_v quite_o over_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n lord_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v scan_v upon_o and_o then_o for_o that_o o_o great_a pestilence_n how_o many_o thousand_o take_v it_o hence_o which_o maugre_o all_o aesculapius_n his_o drug_n last_v till_o the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n p_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o oracle_n as_o tully_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la the_o expounder_n of_o they_o be_v often_o trust_v then_o otherwise_o guess_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v so_o because_o that_o q_o many_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v put_v unto_o private_a man_n use_n hereby_o free_v aesculapius_n either_o from_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o why_o be_v these_o temple_n turn_v unto_o private_a habitation_n without_o prohibition_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o labour_n in_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o god_n so_o long_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a by_o degree_n have_v leave_v haunt_v of_o those_o place_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n abandon_v they_o whole_o for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v they_o for_o those_o house_n that_o as_o then_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o pestilence_n be_v so_o diligent_o repare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o utter_o neglect_v and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o by_o private_a man_n as_o before_o varro_n shall_v be_v too_o blame_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o temple_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o fetch_n be_v a_o pretty_a excuse_n for_o the_o god_n but_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pestilence_n l._n vives_n a_o few_o a_o of_o the_o great_a the_o plebeian_n either_o through_o hate_n to_o the_o noble_n or_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o common_a state_n exceed_o to_o assure_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n freedom_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o course_n the_o patriot_n oppose_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o people_n mean_n to_o share_v among_o themselves_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o senate_n dignity_n which_o the_o state_n will_v have_v most_o eminent_a but_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o contend_v &_o bandy_v faction_n each_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o power_n b_o desert_n some_o book_n put_v in_o incesserant_fw-la but_o it_o hurt_v the_o sense_n c_o where_o then_o be_v all_o this_o relation_n of_o augustine_n be_v out_o of_o livy_n read_v it_o in_o he_o lest_o our_o repartition_n become_v both_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a d_o it_o be_v scale_v incensum_fw-la scale_v and_o not_o incensum_fw-la fire_v e_o sp._n aemilius_n this_o must_v be_v melius_fw-la assure_o by_o the_o history_n f_z bed-spreadings_a it_o be_v a_o old_a fashion_n to_o banquet_n upon_o bed_n but_o in_o their_o appeasive_n and_o sacrifical_a banquet_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n orgy_n they_o make_v bed_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o revel_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v call_v lectisterium_fw-la bed-spreading_a the_o city_n be_v sore_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n say_v livy_n lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o gall_n the_o sibyl_n book_n direct_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a bed-spreading_a to_o last_v eight_o day_n three_o bed_n be_v fit_v one_o for_o apollo_n and_o latona_n one_o for_o diana_n and_o hercules_n one_o for_o mercury_n and_o neptune_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a i_o can_v see_v see_v that_o in_o the_o secular_a game_n that_o poplicola_n brutus_n his_o colleague_n ordain_v there_o be_v three_o night_n bed-spreadings_a valeria_n lib._n 2._o censorin_n de_fw-fr die_v natall_a g_o another_o in_o yâ—_z consulship_n of_o c_o l._n marcellus_n &_o t._n ualerius_n be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o court_n about_o poison_n because_o many_o great_a man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o wife_n use_v such_o mean_n h_z then_o grow_v war_n against_o rome_n the_o samnite_n gall_n tarentines_n lucan_n brutian_n and_o etrurians_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n his_o war_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o proletarij_fw-la the_o brood-man_n here_o name_v servius_n tullus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o people_n into_o six_o company_n or_o form_n in_o the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o be_v censure_v worth_a c._n m._n ass_n or_o more_o but_o under_o that_o king_n the_o great_a censure_n be_v but_o c_z x_o m._n plin_n lib._n 33._o the_o second_o contain_v all_o of_o a_o estate_n between_o c._n and_o lxxv_o ass_n the_o three_o they_o under_o l._n the_o four_o they_o under_o xxxv_o the_o five_o they_o under_o xi_o the_o last_o be_v a_o century_n of_o man_n free_v from_o warrefare_a proletarii_n or_o brood-man_n and_o capiti-censi_a a_o brood-man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v rate_v ml_o ass_n in_o the_o censor_n book_n more_o or_o brood-man_n less_o and_o such_o be_v ever_o forbear_v from_o all_o office_n and_o use_n in_o the_o city_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o begette_v child_n and_o therefore_o be_v style_v proletarii_n of_o proles_fw-la brood_n or_o offspring_n the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la be_v poor_a and_o value_v but_o at_o ccclxxv_o ass_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o their_o state_n be_v count_v by_o the_o poll_n as_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n these_o two_o last_o sort_n do_v seru._n tullius_n exempt_v from_o all_o service_n in_o war_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a themselves_o or_o have_v not_o pledge_n to_o leave_v for_o their_o fealty_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o war_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n maintain_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v this_o old_a custom_n remain_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o war_n because_o that_o they_o account_v all_o by_o the_o purse_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o valerius_n and_o gellius_n but_o these_o brood-man_n be_v diverse_a time_n lead_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n censi_fw-la afterward_o marry_o the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la never_o until_o marius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurthe_n sallust_n valer._n quintilian_n also_o touch_v this_o in_o milite_fw-la mariano_fw-it and_o hereuppon_a marius_n their_o general_n be_v call_v capite_fw-la census_n ay_o pyrrhus_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n from_o achilles_n by_o his_o father_n from_o hercules_n by_o both_o from_o jove_n this_o man_n dream_v on_o the_o world_n monarchy_n go_v pyrrhus_n with_o speed_n at_o the_o tarentines_n entreaty_n against_o the_o roman_n hence_o hope_v to_o subdue_v italy_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o alexander_n have_v do_v a_o while_n before_o he_o k_o who_o ask_v cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o verse_n in_o ennius_n aio_fw-la and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o the_o oracle_n return_v as_o answer_v to_o pyrrhus_n in_o his_o inquiry_n hereof_o whence_o tully_n write_v thus_o but_o now_o to_o thou_o apollo_n thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n navel_n from_o whence_o this_o cruel_a and_o superstitious_a voice_n first_o brake_n chrysippus_n fill_v a_o book_n with_o thy_o oracle_n but_o partly_o feign_v i_o think_v and_o partly_o casual_a as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o partly_o equivocal_a that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o lot_n must_v abide_v the_o try_v all_o by_o lot_n and_o partly_o doutful_a &_o require_v the_o skill_n of_o logic_n thus_o far_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v poet_n verse_n with_o falsehood_n pyrrhus_n be_v call_v aeacides_n for_o achilles_n be_v son_n to_o peleus_n and_o peleus_n unto_o aacus_fw-la virgil_n ipsumque_fw-la aeacidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n pyrrhus_n l_o pyrrhus_n be_v conqueror_n pyrrhus_n at_o heraclea_n victory_n overthrow_v valerius_n consul_n but_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n whence_o the_o heraclean_n victory_n grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n but_o after_o sulpitius_n and_o decius_n foil_v he_o and_o curius_n dentatus_n at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n m_o and_o in_o this_o this_n be_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 4._o happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gurges_n and_o genutiuâ—…_n in_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n n_o prince_n of_o
sway_v of_o such_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v emperor_n for_o themselves_o their_o piety_n and_o their_o honesty_n god_n admire_v gift_n will_v suffice_v they_o both_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o true_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o here_o upon_o earth_n the_o rule_n and_o regality_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a man_n do_v not_o return_v he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o it_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o this_o his_o rule_n and_o regality_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wicked_a harm_n themselves_o far_o more_o than_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o lust_n but_o for_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v none_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n to_o answer_v for_o for_o what_o injury_n soev_a the_o unrighteous_a master_n do_v to_o the_o righteous_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o scourge_n for_o his_o guilt_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a be_v free_a though_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o he_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o slave_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o slave_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o unto_o as_o many_o master_n as_o he_o affect_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o hereof_o of_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 19_o l._n vives_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n mention_v by_o tully_n in_o paradox_n &_o pro_fw-la muren_n christianity_n wherefore_o hierome_n think_v that_o stoicism_n come_v near_a to_o christianity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n beside_o it_o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n chap._n 4._o set_a justice_n aside_o then_o and_o what_o be_v kingdom_n but_o fair_a thievish_a purchase_n because_o what_o ah_o be_v thief_n purchase_v but_o little_a kingdom_n for_o in_o theft_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o underling_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o commander_n the_o confederacy_n of_o they_o be_v swear_v together_o and_o the_o pillage_n be_v share_v by_o the_o law_n among_o they_o and_o if_o those_o ragamiuffin's_a grow_v but_o up_o to_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o keep_v fort_n build_v habitation_n possess_v city_n and_o conquer_v adjoin_v nation_n than_o their_o government_n be_v no_o more_o call_v thievish_a but_o grace_v with_o the_o eminent_a name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v and_o get_v not_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o practice_n but_o because_o that_o now_o they_o may_v use_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o law_n for_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a be_v b_o that_o pirate_n answer_v to_o the_o great_a macedonian_a alexander_n who_o have_v take_v he_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v molest_v the_o sea_n so_o he_o reply_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n how_o dare_v thou_o molest_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o little_a ship_n only_o i_o be_o call_v a_o thief_n thou_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n be_v call_v a_o emperor_n l._n vives_n what_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o world_n say_v cyprian_n very_o elegant_o to_o donatus_n be_v bathe_v in_o flood_n of_o mutual_a blood_n when_o one_o alone_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crime_n but_o when_o a_o many_o together_o do_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o virtue_n thus_o not_o respect_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fact_n set_v it_o free_a from_o penalty_n and_o true_o fight_v belong_v neither_o to_o good_a man_n nor_o thief_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v man_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o right_n bestial_a fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o name_v bellum_n of_o bellua_fw-la a_o beast_n cic._n offic_n fest._n b_o the_o pirate_n out_o of_o tully_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d as_o nonninus_fw-la marcellus_n say_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o wickedness_n move_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o whence_o whole_a sea_n with_o one_o only_a galley-foist_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whole_a earth_n lucan_n call_v alexander_n a_o happy_a thief_n of_o earth_n and_o terrarum_fw-la fatale_fw-la malum_fw-la fulmenque_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la alexander_n percuteret_fw-la populos_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o sydus_fw-la iniquum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la earth_n fatal_a mischief_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o thunder_n rend_v the_o world_n a_o star_n that_o strike_v in_o sunder_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-player_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o regal_a dignity_n chap._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v to_o review_v the_o crew_n that_o romulus_n call_v together_o by_o proclaim_v freedom_n from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v rome_n hereby_o both_o augment_v his_o city_n and_o get_v a_o sort_n of_o fellow_n about_o he_o that_o be_v fit_n for_o any_o villainous_a or_o desperate_a act_n whatsoev_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a by_o subdue_a of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o become_v sole_a terror_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o thelesse_o extreme_o daunt_v and_o drive_v into_o a_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o invasion_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o small_a crew_n of_o rascally_a sword-player_n that_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o fence_n school_n into_o campania_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o ah_o captain_n they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o cruel_a waste_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o these_o man_n from_o a_o few_o poor_a contemptible_a thief_n to_o a_o government_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o god_n because_o they_o continue_v b_o but_o a_o while_n as_o though_o that_o every_o man_n life_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n why_o then_o the_o god_n help_v no_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o that_o most_o king_n die_v very_o soon_o nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o benefit_n which_o every_o man_n lose_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o which_o vanish_v like_o a_o vapour_n so_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v give_v for_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o worship_v these_o god_n under_o romulus_n and_o be_v now_o dead_a though_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v never_o so_o much_o increase_v since_o see_v they_o be_v now_o plead_v their_o own_o particular_a cause_n in_o hell_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o fashion_n they_o be_v there_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o all_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o few_o year_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o deed_n with_o they_o how-so-eve_a their_o empire_n be_v afterward_o augment_v and_o continue_v through_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o many_o successor_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o those_o benefit_n though_o of_o so_o short_a space_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n goodness_n then_o assure_o the_o sword-player_n have_v much_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o who_o by_o their_o help_n do_v cast_v of_o their_o bond_n of_o slavery_n and_o flee_v and_o escape_v and_o get_v a_o army_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o good_a discipline_n together_o that_o rome_n itself_o begin_v to_o be_v terrible_o afraid_a of_o they_o and_o lose_v diverse_a field_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o diverse_a general_n they_o use_v what_o pleasure_n they_o will_v they_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_v and_o unâ—…ill_v their_o last_o overthrow_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o regality_n but_o now_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n l._n vives_n three_z a_o captain_n spartacus_n chrysus_n and_o oenomaus_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v that_o of_o fugitive_n pliny_n lib._n 3._o &_o 30._o that_o spartacus_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o powerful_a that_o law_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o fugitive_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o midas_n law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mighty_a king_n h_z but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o rebellion_n m._n licinius_n crassus_n utter_o disperse_v and_o kill_v they_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_v
of_o all_o thing_n non._n marcell_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o sudden_a charm_n as_o hercules_n be_v surname_v alexicacus_n the_o evill-driver_n varro_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o invocate_v tutilina_n in_o a_o unfortunate_a thing_n h_z proserpina_n daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o jove_n ravish_v by_o pluto_n her_o uncle_n cicero_n proserpina_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o she_o be_v proserpina_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v persephone_n and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v seek_v by_o her_o mother_n varro_z will_v have_v she_o the_o moon_n with_o ennius_n and_o epicharmus_n ay_o the_o knot_n plin._n lib._n 18._o some_o grain_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o ear_n at_o the_o three_o joint_n and_o some_o at_o the_o four_o wheat_n have_v 4._o joint_n rye_n six_o barley_n eight_o but_o they_o that_o have_v those_o never_o bud_v the_o ear_n until_o all_o the_o joint_n be_v grow_v out_o varr_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi rust_n lib._n 1._o the_o husk_n of_o the_o ear_n ere_o it_o open_v be_v call_v vagina_fw-la in_o the_o care_n be_v the_o grain_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o husk_n the_o own_fw-mi or_o beard_n be_v as_o a_o rough_a needle_n stick_v forth_o from_o the_o ear_n which_o ere_o it_o be_v die_v be_v call_v mutica_fw-la k_o because_o hostire_v hostire_n be_v to_o suppress_v and_o so_o give_v back_o and_o hereof_o come_v hostis._n non._n or_o to_o strike_v festus_n also_o to_o hostire_n do_v justice_n to_o recompense_v whereof_o come_v redostire_v and_o hostimentum_fw-la both_o use_v by_o plautus_n chloris_n l_o flora_n some_o take_v she_o for_o acca_n laurentia_n the_o courtesan_n some_o for_o melibaea_n niobe_n daughter_n call_v chloris_n for_o change_v her_o colour_n through_o fear_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n hence_o she_o be_v call_v flora_n who_o with_o her_o sister_n amicla_n niobe_n have_v preserve_v and_o please_v latona_n she_o bear_v nestor_n unto_o neleus_n neptune_n son_n homer_n odyss_n 11._o who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o perish_v with_o her_o brethren_n ovid_n make_v her_o wife_n to_o zephyrus_n because_o she_o be_v goddess_n of_o flower_n m_o white_a some_o read_v lacticina_fw-la there_o be_v also_o lactans_n the_o god_n that_o whitned_a the_o corn_n with_o milk_n seru._n geor._n 1._o n_o matuta_n daughter_n to_o cadmus_n wife_n to_o athamas_n cast_v her_o lacturcia_n self_n down_o headlong_o from_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n she_o change_v her_o name_n from_o ino_n into_o leuâ—…thé_n matuca_n the_o white_a goddess_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n mother_n matuta_n who_o say_v she_o be_v aurora_n whereof_o come_v tempus_fw-la matutinam_fw-la the_o morning_n time_n melecerta_n her_o son_n be_v also_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v palaemon_n ovid._n lact._n etc._n etc._n her_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o rome_n o_o runcina_n varro_n the_o ling._n lat_fw-la runcare_n be_v to_o pull_v up_o auerruncus_fw-la the_o god_n that_o pull_v away_o evil_n from_o man_n p_o every_o one_o one_o man_n suffice_v when_o three_o god_n can_v q_o cardea_n carna_n rather_o first_o runcina_n call_v carne_n janus_n lie_v with_o she_o and_o then_o make_v she_o the_o goddess_n of_o hinge_n she_o rule_v in_o man_n vital_a part_n her_o feast_n be_v in_o june_n calends_n ovid._n fast._n 5._o brutus_n have_v expel_v tarquin_n keep_v carna_n her_o feast_n at_o the_o foresaid_a time_n with_o beane-flowre_n and_o bacon_n macrob._n satur._n whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v this_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n char._n 9_o wherefore_o set_v aside_o this_o nest_n of_o inferior_a god_n for_o a_o while_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o bring_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o praeeminence_n over_o the_o other_o nation_n this_o same_o sure_o be_v joves_n work_n for_o he_o they_o make_v the_o king_n over_o all_o their_o god_n beside_o as_o his_o sceptre_n and_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o high_a ah_o part_v of_o all_o the_o capitol_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o of_o he_o they_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a say_n though_o it_o be_v from_o a_o poet_n b_o all_o be_v full_a of_o jove_n and_o varro_n c_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o statue_n do_v mean_v this_o jove_n though_o they_o call_v he_o by_o another_o name_n which_o be_v so_o why_o be_v he_o so_o evil_o use_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o have_v a_o statue_n make_v he_o this_o evil_a use_n so_o dislike_v varro_n that_o although_o he_o be_v over-borne_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o both_o to_o affirm_v and_o record_n that_o in_o make_v those_o statue_n they_o both_o banish_v all_o fear_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o error_n l._n vives_n high_a a_n part_n on_o tarpeius_n b_o all_o be_v full_a of_o jove_n virgil_n out_o of_o aratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lucan_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deisede_v uâ—…_n i_fw-it terra_fw-la ubi_fw-la pontus_n &_o acr_n et_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ulâ—…rà _fw-la joâ—…e_n sit_v where_o earth_n where_o aiâ—…e_n wherâ—…_n sea_n and_o shore_n where_o heaven_n and_o virtue_n be_v why_o ask_v we_o more_o c_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o greek_n call_v jove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o live_v because_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n life_n orpheus_n in_o cratere_fw-la plato_n derive_v they_o both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v by_o himself_o call_v in_o cratylo_n the_o roman_n call_v he_o jove_n a_o junando_n of_o help_v the_o old_a philosopher_n call_v that_o same_o man_n that_o intellect_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n jove_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v no_o mortal_a creature_n for_o any_o god_n but_o only_o that_o immortal_a almighty_a prince_n of_o nature_n have_v diverse_a name_n one_o among_o the_o greek_n another_o with_o the_o persian_n a_o three_o with_o the_o phaenician_o a_o four_o in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n plutarch_n saturn_n son_n of_o crete_n be_v call_v zâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o saturn_n male_a child_n that_o live_v lactantius_n what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diâ—…ers_n part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 10._o but_o why_o have_v he_o juno_n add_v to_o he_o both_o as_o his_o sister_n and_o wife_n because_o ah_o we_o place_v jupiter_n in_o the_o sky_n say_v they_o and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contiguall_a one_o immediate_o next_o above_o the_o other_o very_o well_o than_o all_o be_v not_o full_a of_o jove_n as_o you_o say_v but_o now_o if_o juno_n do_v fill_v a_o part_n do_v the_o one_o fill_v the_o other_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a and_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o their_o several_a element_n and_o yet_o conjoin_v in_o they_o both_o why_o then_o have_v jove_n the_o sky_n assign_v he_o and_o juno_n the_o air_n again_o if_o only_o these_o two_o suffice_v for_o all_o what_o shall_v b_o neptune_n do_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n with_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o brood_n neptune_n must_v have_v a_o c_o salacia_n and_o pluto_n d_o a_o proscrpina_n for_o wife_n to_o breed_v upon_o for_o as_o juno_n possess_v the_o heaven_n inmost_a part_n the_o air_n say_v they_o so_o do_v salacia_n the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o proserpina_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n alas_o good_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o stitch_v up_o their_o lie_n hand-some_o and_o can_v find_v which_o way_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v but_o three_o element_n and_o not_o e_z 4._o as_o their_o ancient_a writer_n have_v record_v if_o every_o couple_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o element_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v there_o affirm_v that_o the_o f_o sky_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o air_n another_o but_o the_o water_n within_z and_o without_o be_v all_o but_o water_n there_o may_v be_v some_o diversity_n to_o the_o diet_n but_o never_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o earth_n be_v earth_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v several_o qualify_v now_o the_o world_n be_v complete_a in_o these_o four_o where_o g_o minerua_n share_n she_o have_v a_o share_n h_z in_o the_o capitol_n though_o she_o be_v not_o daughter_n to_o jove_n and_o juno_n both_o if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o poet_n feign_v she_o to_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o
cliff_n diodor._fw-la sicul._n ay_o because_o saturn_n be_v son_n to_o caelus_n and_o terra_n a_o most_o ungracious_a flellow_n but_o quit_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n who_o expel_v he_o as_o he_o saturn_n have_v expel_v his_o father_n and_o so_o make_v the_o proverb_n true_a do_v as_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o hereafter_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o time_n hesiod_n euhem_n diod_n cicero_n saturn_n be_v he_o they_o say_v that_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d spâ—…ce_n of_o time_n he_o be_v call_v saturnus_n quasi_fw-la satur_n annis_fw-la full_a of_o year_n and_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o devour_v his_o child_n because_o time_n devour_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o jove_n that_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o star_n from_o run_v too_o wild_a a_o course_n k_o their_o wise_a uarro_n the_o ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 3._o call_v juno_n both_o terra_n and_o tellus_n plutarch_n interprete_v juno_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o nuptial_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n euseb_n de_fw-fr prep_n euang_n servius_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v put_v for_o the_o tellus_n sky_n and_o the_o air_n juno_n for_o earth_n and_o water_n l_o â—…herein_o terra_n terra_n be_v the_o earth_n itself_o tellus_n a_o diminutive_a the_o goddess_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o yet_o they_o always_o say_v tellus_n her_o temple_n and_o not_o terra_n pluto_n also_o and_o proserp_n be_v call_v tellumo_n and_o tellus_n also_o altor_n and_o runsor_n be_v both_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o earth_n business_n so_o that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v ceres_n son_n diodor._n lib._n 6._o porpheryus_fw-la call_v one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n uizy_n the_o fat_a and_o fertile_a ceres_n and_o the_o craggy_a hilly_a and_o stony_a ops_n or_o rhea_n euseb._n de_fw-fr praep_v euang_n where_o he_o say_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n lib._n 3._o m_o be_v also_o namely_o rhea_n n_o mother_n for_o as_o she_o be_v juno_n she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o she_o be_v ops_n his_o mother_n o_o ceres_n the_o earth_n be_v call_v ceres_n a_o gerendo_fw-la of_o bear_v corn_n or_o of_o ceres_n cereo_n to_o create_v varro_n tully_n out_o of_o chrisppus_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v mother_n to_o all_o pluto_n in_o cratyl_n she_o be_v daughter_n unto_o saturn_n and_o ops_n sister_n to_o uesta_n and_o juno_n all_o these_o sister_n and_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v but_o only_a earth_n ovid._n fast._n 6._o vesâ—…_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la subest_fw-la subit_fw-la ignis_fw-la utrique_fw-la significat_fw-la sedâ—…_n terra_fw-la socusque_fw-la svam_fw-la vaesta_fw-la be_v earth_n and_o fire_n earth_n undergo_v the_o name_n and_o so_o do_v fire_n vaesta_n both_a and_o a_o little_a after_o staâ—…_n uâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_fw-mi vi_fw-la stando_fw-la vesta_n voco_fw-la earth_n stand_v alone_o and_o therefore_o vesta_n hight_v to_o this_o do_v orpheus_n and_o plato_n both_o assent_n p_o yet_o vesta_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a for_o uesta_n be_v derive_v vesta_n from_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v with_o they_o hestia_n her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n de_fw-fr legib_n 2_o vesta_n be_v aâ—…_n the_o city_n fire_n in_o greek_a which_o word_n we_o use_v almost_o unchanged_a ovid_n east_n 6._o nec_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d uestam_fw-la quam_fw-la vivam_fw-la intellige_fw-la flammam_fw-la nataque_fw-la de_fw-la flamma_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la nulla_fw-la vides_fw-la think_v vesta_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v still_o that_o never_o bring_v creature_n forth_o nor_o ever_o will_v and_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o call_v a_o virgin_n therefore_o do_v virgin_n attend_v it_o and_o all_o virginity_n be_v sacred_a unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o congruence_n of_o society_n and_o then_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o both_o this_o custom_n arise_v in_o egypt_n and_o spread_v far_o through_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_a country_n diodor._n it_o be_v keep_v so_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o delphos_n plutar._n strabo_n uaestas_n sacrifice_n and_o rite_n come_v from_o ilium_n to_o latium_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n by_o romulus_n his_o mean_n and_o therefore_o virgil_n call_v she_o often_o time_n the_o phrygian_a vesta_fw-la sic_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potenten_a aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vaesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n speak_v of_o panthus_n the_o trojan_a priest_n there_o be_v then_o for_o every_o curia_n a_o vaesta_n dionis_fw-la but_o numa_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o first_o public_a vesta_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n x_o l._n as_o ovid_n account_v q_o uesta_n venus_n natural_o for_o the_o naturalist_n call_v the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n venus_n and_o vesta_n also_o the_o nether_a proserpina_n plotinus_n call_v the_o earth_n virtue_n arise_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o venus_n uesta_n beside_o vesta_n be_v the_o world_n fire_n and_o the_o fatness_n come_v from_o venn_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o vesta_n be_v every_o where_o worship_v not_o as_o barren_a but_o as_o fruitful_a and_o augmentative_a make_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n happy_a in_o eternal_a and_o continual_a increase_n r_o how_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o unchaste_a vestal_n be_v great_a but_o after_o thirty_o year_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d marry_v s_o be_v there_o two_o so_o say_v plato_n in_o conuivio_fw-la heavenly_a procure_v excellence_n of_o condition_n earthly_a provoke_v unto_o lust_n the_o first_o daughter_n to_o caelus_n the_o late_a to_o jove_n and_o dione_n much_o young_a than_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o a_o venus_n that_o stir_v up_o chaste_a thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o roman_a woman_n run_v almost_o mad_a with_o lust_n they_o consecrate_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n verticordia_fw-la out_o of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o soul_n heat_n unto_o honesty_n custom_n ualer_n lib._n 8._o ovid._n fast_o 4._o t_o phaenician_n this_o justin_n report_v of_o the_o cipprians_n lib._n 18._o it_o be_v their_o custom_n say_v he_o at_o certain_a set_v day_n to_o bring_v their_o daughter_n to_o the_o sea_n shore_n ere_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o to_o prostitute_v they_o for_o get_v of_o their_o dowry_n offer_v to_o venus_n for_o the_o willing_a loss_n of_o their_o chastity_n i_o think_v this_o be_v venus_n her_o law_n leave_v unto_o the_o cyprian_n who_o she_o teach_v first_o to_o play_v the_o mercenary_a whore_n lactant._n the_o armenian_n have_v such_o another_o custom_n strabo_n and_o the_o babylonians_n being_n poor_a do_v so_o with_o their_o daughter_n for_o gain_v the_o phoenicians_n honour_a venus_n much_o for_o adonis_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v their_o countryman_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n with_o tear_n and_o present_v her_o mourning_n for_o he_o macrob._n she_o have_v a_o statue_n on_o mount_n libanus_n which_o lean_v the_o head_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sad_a aspect_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o true_a tear_n have_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n bring_v mankind_n to_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a say_v eusebius_n if_o you_o consider_v but_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o phaenician_o at_o this_o day_n in_o heliopolis_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o offer_v those_o filthy_a act_n as_o first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o god_n euseb._n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v hereof_o though_o my_o copy_n of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o be_v exceed_v false_o transcribe_v this_o custom_n of_o prostitution_n the_o augilare_v of_o africa_n do_v also_o use_v that_o marry_v in_o the_o night_n herodot_n solin_n mela._n the_o sicae_fw-la also_o of_o the_o same_o country_n '_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n the_o matron_n ualer_n the_o locrian_n be_v to_o fight_v vow_v if_o they_o conquer_v to_o prostitute_v all_o their_o daughter_n mars_n at_o venus_n feast_n five_o junos_n son_n it_o may_v be_v mars_n that_o lie_v with_o venus_n and_o beget_v harmonias_n for_o he_o be_v junos_n son_n bear_v they_o feign_v without_o a_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v mars_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v cooperarius_fw-la mineruâ—…_n vulcan_n for_o both_o be_v god_n of_o war_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o vulcan_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o juno_n though_o usual_o call_v junos_n son_n and_o apator_n who_o be_v a_o smith_n in_o lemnos_n and_o husband_n unto_o venus_n that_o lie_v with_o mars_n so_o it_o be_v vulcan_n wrong_v to_o
that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o die_v as_o other_o man_n do_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o statue_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a god_n the_o true_a god_n have_v neither_o sex_n age_n nor_o body_n but_o this_o seâ—…uola_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o know_v because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v false_fw-mi himself_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o fit_a city_n shall_v be_v delude_v in_o religion_n which_o indeed_o varro_n stick_v not_o plain_o to_o affirm_v de._n re_fw-mi vin_fw-fr a_o godly_a religion_n whereto_o when_o weak_a mind_n go_v for_o refuge_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v by_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o be_v illude_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o book_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o scaevola_n reject_v the_o poet_n god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v so_o deform_v they_o with_o their_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o keep_v good_a man_n company_n c_o one_o being_n describe_v to_o steal_v and_o another_o to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o also_o to_o do_v and_o say_v so_o filthy_o and_o fond_o as_o that_o the_o d_o three_o goddess_n strive_v for_o eminence_n of_o beauty_n the_o other_o two_o be_v cast_v by_o venus_n destroy_v troy_n that_o jove_n be_v turn_v to_o e_z a_o bull_n or_o a_o f_o swan_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o some_o wench_n or_o other_o that_o g_o a_o goddess_n marry_v a_o man_n and_o that_o saturn_n eat_v up_o his_o son_n no_o wonder_n no_o vice_n but_o there_o you_o have_v it_o set_v down_o quite_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n o_o scaevola_n abolish_v those_o play_n if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n tell_v the_o people_n what_o absurd_a honour_n they_o offer_v the_o god_n gaze_v on_o their_o guilt_n and_o remember_v their_o prank_n as_o a_o licence_n for_o their_o own_o practice_n if_o they_o say_v you_o priest_n bring_v they_o we_o entreat_v the_o god_n that_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o abolishment_n if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o therefore_o at_o no_o hand_n credible_a with_o reverence_n to_o the_o god_n majesty_n than_o the_o great_a be_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o free_o invent_v but_o they_o be_v devil_n scaevola_n teach_v guiltiness_n and_o joy_v in_o filthiness_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o they_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o have_v such_o black_a crime_n impute_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o hold_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o exhibit_v now_o if_o thou_o call_v on_o jove_n against_o they_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a present_v of_o his_o h_o enormity_n though_o you_o call_v he_o the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o high_o wrong_v by_o you_o in_o rank_v he_o in_o worship_n with_o such_o filthy_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o they_o l._n vives_n scaevola_n a_o their_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o man_n be_v priest_n in_o marius_n his_o civil_a war_n and_o kill_v by_o marius_n the_o young_a tully_n say_v he_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v he_o dispute_v after_o scaevola_n the_o augur_n be_v dead_a b_o the_o first_o dionysius_n write_v that_o the_o roman_n reject_v all_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o god_n fight_n wrangling_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n and_o that_o romulus_n make_v his_o quirite_n use_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o god_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o euseb._n de_fw-fr praep_n euang._n c_o one_a mercury_n that_o steal_v tiresias_n ox_n mars_n his_o sword_n vulcan_n tongue_n neptune_n mace_n apollo_n bow_n and_o shaft_n venus_n her_o mercury_n girdle_n and_o joves_n sceptre_n d_o three_o every_o child_n know_v this_o e_z a_o bull_n for_o europa_n f_z a_o swan_n for_o leda_n of_o these_o read_v ovid._n lib._n 6._o metamorph._n g_o a_o goddess_n marry_v ceres_n to_o jasius_fw-la harmonia_n to_o cadmus_n callirrhoe_n to_o chrysaoras_n aurora_n to_o tithon_n thetis_n to_o peleus_n venus_n to_o anchises_n circe_n and_o callipso_n to_o ulysses_n read_v hesiod_n theognia_n h_z enormity_n of_o lechery_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o the_o roman_n diligence_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n do_v their_o empire_n any_o good_a at_o all_o chap._n 28._o by_o no_o mean_n than_o can_v these_o god_n preserve_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o criminous_a in_o their_o own_o filthy_a desire_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o these_o be_v which_o rather_o serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o then_o appease_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o help_n before_o who_o afford_v they_o far_o better_a store_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o these_o with_o far_o more_o stageplays_a and_o show_v for_o they_o see_v the_o poet_n tax_v their_o god_n so_o free_o never_o think_v shame_n to_o let_v they_o tax_v themselves_o but_o allow_v they_o free_a leave_n to_o traduce_v who_o they_o please_v and_o hold_v the_o stage-player_n worthy_a of_o the_o best_a honour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o even_o as_o rome_n may_v have_v have_v golden_a coin_n yet_o never_o worship_v aurinus_n for_o it_o so_o may_v they_o have_v have_v silver_n and_o brass_n one_o without_o argentinus_n or_o his_o father_n aesculanus_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o other_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v that_o one_o unkowne_a god_n be_v well_o and_o due_o worship_v will_v have_v keep_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n in_o better_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o afterward_o have_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o each_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v they_o a_o kingdom_n before_o or_o have_v they_o none_o that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o augury_n that_o presage_v courage_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n chap._n 29._o for_o what_o a_o goodly_a presage_n be_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o mars_n terminus_n and_o iwentas_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o mars_n a_o his_o nation_n the_o roman_n shall_v yield_v the_o place_n to_o no_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v remove_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o empire_n because_o of_o terminus_n and_o that_o their_o youth_n shall_v yield_v to_o none_o because_o of_o iwentas_fw-la now_o mark_v but_o how_o these_o god_n misuse_v their_o king_n dare_v to_o give_v these_o augury_n as_o in_o his_o defiance_n and_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o place_n though_o if_o these_o antiquity_n be_v true_a they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o confess_v not_o that_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o jove_n and_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n place_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o empire_n limit_n both_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o hold_v but_o this_o we_o write_v be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v or_o that_o augury_n be_v record_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o presage_n in_o tarquin_n time_n the_o roman_n lose_v many_o a_o battle_n and_o prove_v iwentas_fw-la a_o liar_n in_o her_o prophecy_n and_o mars_n his_o nation_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n within_o the_o very_a wall_n by_o the_o conquer_a gall_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o hannibal_n time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n fall_v from_o rome_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o fine_a augury_n fulfil_v and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o presage_n remain_v to_o prove_v they_o rebellious_a devil_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v place_n and_o another_o to_o give_v place_n and_o regain_v it_o afterward_o though_o afterward_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o east_n by_o b_o hadrianus_n mean_v who_o lose_v armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o syria_n unto_o the_o persian_n to_o show_v god_n terminus_n that_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o jove_n himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v the_o roman_a limit_n against_o all_o man_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o hadrian_n a_o king_n of_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o jove_n the_o king_n of_o god_n c_o the_o say_a province_n be_v recover_v afterward_o now_o almost_o in_o our_o time_n god_n terminus_n have_v give_v ground_n again_o d_o julian_n that_o be_v give_v so_o to_o the_o oracle_n desperate_o command_v all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o bring_v the_o army_n victual_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n faint_v and_o he_o
dare_v nâ—…_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o of_o those_o god_n because_o of_o the_o inveterat_fw-la custom_n of_o his_o country_n k_o heaven_n and_o who_o tully_n with_o the_o stoic_n make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 31._o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o varro_n who_o we_o be_v sorry_a shall_v make_v play_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o true_a god_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o judgement_n see_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n so_o religious_o do_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v the_o roman_n their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n any_o institution_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v they_o their_o god_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n but_o see_v that_o the_o former_a have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n hereof_o from_o the_o elder_a antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…t_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o honour_v then_o to_o contemn_v they_o wherein_o this_o judicious_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o write_v will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v one_o may_v but_o have_v conjecture_v this_o but_o that_o himself_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n which_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o know_v nay_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v nevertheless_a think_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n shut_v up_o their_o ah_o teletae_n and_o their_o b_o most_o secret_a mystery_n in_o wall_n here_o he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o play_v double_a make_v themselves_o the_o master_n both_o over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v from_o who_o dominion_n nothing_o free_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n say_v further_o that_o he_o think_v only_o those_o to_o discern_v god_n who_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soul_n move_a and_o sway_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o hereby_o though_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o maker_n god_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n yet_o if_o the_o city_n custom_n have_v permit_v he_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v but_o have_v this_o only_a controversy_n wâ—…th_v he_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n maker_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n without_o idol_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o still_o quoth_v he_o religion_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o pure_a to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v among_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o conclude_v that_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v that_o first_o invent_v image_n they_o free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v unto_o error_n be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o idol_n will_v make_v the_o god_n themselves_o seem_v contemptible_a but_o whereas_o he_o â—…aith_v they_o add_v unto_o error_n that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n there_o before_o that_o image_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n that_o these_o only_o discern_v god_n which_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o god_n honour_n will_v have_v be_v pure_a without_o image_n these_o position_n declare_v how_o near_o the_o truth_n he_o draw_v for_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a against_o such_o a_o overgrow_v error_n he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o how_o that_o one_o only_a god_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v even_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o thâ—…_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v picture_v and_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v in_o so_o neâ—…e_v a_o path_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v persuade_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a nature_n create_v the_o soul_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o what_o ever_o foolery_n those_o man_n have_v discover_v of_o their_o god_n in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o rather_o then_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n to_o dissuade_v they_o wherefore_o that_o we_o allege_v from_o they_o be_v to_o control_v those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o what_o a_o damn_a slavery_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o same_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o so_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o voutchsafe_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v deliver_v us._n l._n vives_n the_o a_o teletae_n a_o sacrifice_n most_o secret_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a so_o call_v because_o it_o consume_v teletâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v or_o to_o consume_v that_o some_o think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o theâ—…_n perfection_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o porphyry_n write_v and_o be_v beside_o expiation_n to_o bacchus_n record_v in_o orpheus_n and_o musâ—…us_n plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o that_o tâ—…ght_n how_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n the_o live_n the_o dead_a and_o every_o private_a man_n by_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o it_o all_o be_v call_v â—…eletae_fw-la though_o plaâ—…_n say_v the_o teletae_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o hell_n b_o sâ—…cret_a of_o ceres_n and_o other_o c_o the_o old_a numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi num._n nor_o have_v they_o any_o picture_n at_o all_o oâ—…_n any_o god_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o teâ—…e_v year_n they_o build_v only_a temple_n and_o little_a oratory_n but_o never_o a_o image_n in_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o conceive_v god_n in_o any_o form_n but_o their_o intelligence_n euseb_n dyony_n also_o say_v that_o numa_n build_v the_o god_n temple_n but_o no_o image_n come_v in_o they_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n follow_v the_o greek_n foolery_n and_o the_o tuscan_n rome_n first_o teach_v the_o erection_n of_o statue_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v say_v go_v to_o now_o religion_n have_v profit_v for_o though_o numa_n invent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o curious_a superstition_n yet_o neither_o be_v there_o temple_n nor_o statue_n as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_n religion_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a thrifty_a ceremony_n no_o skie-towring_a capitol_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a altar_n make_v of_o sod_n earthen_a dish_n the_o perfume_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o god_n in_o no_o place_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tuscan_a art_n in_o sculpture_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 32._o he_o faith_n also_o that_o in_o the_o god_n genealogy_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o poet_n more_o than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o the_o old_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n have_v their_o belief_n of_o so_o many_o sex_n marriage_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v because_o the_o politic_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v especial_o endeavour_n to_o nuzzle_v their_o people_n in_o this_o illusive_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a worshipper_n but_o even_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v to_o delude_v they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v possess_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v deceive_v so_o unjust_a and_o devil-like_a prince_n persuade_v their_o people_n to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o bind_v their_o affection_n the_o firm_a to_o their_o service_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o what_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v avoid_v both_o the_o charm_n of_o prince_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n chap._n 33._o wherefore_o god_n that_o only_o and_o true_a author_n of_o felicity_n he_o give_v
it_o f_z those_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v rule_v or_o the_o ruler_n be_v like_o they_o happy_a shall_v the_o state_n be_v say_v plato_n g_o who_o give_v james._n 1._o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o disgrace_v in_o serve_v human_a glory_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 20._o the_o philosopher_n that_o a_o make_v virtue_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o human_a good_a do_v use_n in_o disgrace_n of_o such_o as_o approve_a virtue_n and_o yet_o apply_v it_o all_o to_o bodily_a delight_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o and_o virtue_n to_o be_v seek_v only_o for_o respect_n to_o this_o pleasure_n to_o delineate_v a_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o tongue_n wherein_o pleasure_n pleasure_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o delicate_a queen_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n about_o she_o ready_a at_o a_o beck_n to_o do_v her_o command_n there_o she_o command_v prudence_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o pleasure_n may_v reign_v in_o safety_n justice_n must_v go_v do_v good_a turn_n to_o attain_v friend_n for_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a delight_n and_o injury_n none_o fortitude_n task_n be_v that_o if_o any_o hurt_n not_o mortal_a invade_v the_o body_n she_o must_v hold_v pleasure_n so_o fast_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o delight_n past_a may_v dull_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o pain_n present_a temperance_n must_v so_o temper_v the_o norishment_n that_o immoderation_n come_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o health_n and_o so_o offend_v lady_n pleasure_n who_o the_o epicure_n do_v say_v be_v chief_o resident_a in_o the_o body_n soundness_n thus_o the_o virtue_n be_v in_o their_o own_o dignity_n absolute_a commander_n must_v put_v all_o their_o glory_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o imperious_a and_o dishonest_a woman_n then_o this_o picture_n there_o can_v be_v a_o sight_n more_o vild_a deform_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o think_v i_o that_o the_o picture_n will_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o human_a glory_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o pleasure_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o b_o nice_a piece_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v turgid_a and_o full_a of_o empty_a air_n so_o that_o ill_o shall_v it_o beseem_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o shadow_n that_o prudence_n shall_v foresee_v nothing_o justice_n distribute_v nothing_o fortitude_n endure_v nâ—…thing_v temperance_n moderate_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o aim_v at_o the_o please_a of_o man_n &_o serve_v of_o windy_a glory_n nor_o be_v they_o quite_o from_o this_o blot_n who_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o scorner_n of_o glory_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n hold_v their_o wisdom_n at_o a_o high_a prize_n for_o their_o virtue_n have_v they_o any_o serve_v human_a glory_n in_o another_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o please_v himself_o be_v c_o but_o a_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v and_o believe_v true_o and_o pious_o upon_o god_n who_o he_o love_v apply_v his_o thought_n more_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o displease_v himself_o in_o then_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o do_v rather_o please_v the_o truth_n then_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o please_v unto_o other_o but_o unto_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o l._n vives_n philosopher_n that_n a_o make_v the_o stoike_n as_o cleanthes_n this_o picture_n tully_n talk_v of_o de_fw-fr finib_fw-la l._n 2._o b_o nice_a for_o glory_n be_v get_v by_o sweat_n and_o pain_n c_o but_o a_o man_n bend_v his_o affect_n no_o further_o than_o man_n present_a be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o providence_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 21._o this_o be_v thus_o the_o true_a god_n a_o that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o earthly_a one_o both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o himself_o like_v who_o pleasure_n be_v all_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n of_o give_v or_o take_v away_o sovereignty_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o for_o though_o we_o have_v show_v something_n that_o he_o please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o yet_o far_o far_o be_v it_o beyond_o our_o power_n to_o penetrate_v into_o man_n merit_n or_o scan_v the_o desert_n of_o kingdom_n aright_o this_o one_o god_n therefore_o that_o neither_o stay_v from_o judge_v nor_o favour_v of_o mankind_n when_o his_o pleasure_n be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n let_v rome_n have_v sovereignty_n so_o do_v he_o with_o assyria_n &_o persia_n b_o who_o as_o their_o book_n say_v worship_v only_o two_o god_n a_o good_a &_o a_o bad_a to_o omit_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o i_o think_v sufficient_a be_v already_o speak_v both_o of_o their_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n &_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o give_v persia_n corn_n without_o sigetia_n help_n and_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o those_o many_o god_n that_o have_v each_o one_o a_o share_n in_o they_o oâ—…_n rather_o be_v three_o or_o four_o to_o a_o share_n he_o also_o give_v they_o their_o kingdom_n without_o their_o help_n by_o who_o adoration_n they_o think_v they_o keep_v their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o for_o the_o man_n he_o that_o give_v c_o marius_n rule_n give_v caesar_n rule_v he_o that_o give_v augustus_n it_o give_v nero_n it_o he_o that_o give_v vespasian_n rule_v or_o titus_n his_o son_n d_o both_o sweet_a nature_a man_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a bloodsucker_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o julian_n e_o the_o apostata_fw-la who_o worthy_a towardness_n be_v whole_o blind_v by_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o all_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n who_o heart_n wander_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o false_a oracle_n as_o he_o find_v when_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o victory_n he_o burn_v all_o his_o ship_n that_o victual_v his_o army_n and_o then_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o many_o rash_a adventure_n he_o leave_v his_o poor_a army_n in_o the_o â—…awes_n of_o their_o enemy_n without_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_n but_o that_o god_n terminus_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o do_v he_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n that_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o jupiter_n all_o these_o do_v the_o true_a sacred_a and_o only_a god_n dispose_v and_o direct_v as_o he_o please_v &_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v unkowne_a why_o he_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o be_v he_o therefore_o unjust_a l._n vives_n god_n that_o a_o give_v here_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n b_o who_o as_o their_o the_o persian_a magi_n who_o chief_a zoroafter_o be_v hold_v two_o beginning_n zoroafter_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o god_n of_o heavenâ—…_n this_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n this_o they_o call_v pluto_n and_o ariâ—…anius_n the_o evil_a daemon_n that_o jove_n and_o horosmades_n the_o good_a daemon_n hermipp_n eudox._n theoâ—…p_n apud_fw-la manichee_n laert._n those_o plato_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o leg_n l._n 10._o put_v two_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n original_n of_o good_a and_o original_n of_o bad_a unless_o he_o do_v rather_o pythagorize_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o unity_n be_v god_n the_o mind_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o good_a of_o every_o thing_n the_o number_n of_o two_o infinite_a material_a multiplicable_a the_o genius_n and_o evil_n the_o manichee_n also_o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la hold_v two_o beginning_n contrary_a and_o coeternal_a and_o two_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o evil_a wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a heretic_n c_o marius_n he_n couple_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a together_o marius_n most_o cruel_a caesar_n most_o courteous_a augustus_n the_o best_a emperor_n nero_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v d_o both_o sweet_o t._n vespasian_n have_v two_o son_n titus_n &_o domitian_n their_o father_n be_v conceit_v and_o full_a of_o delicate_a mirth_n and_o titus_n
give_v the_o roman_n this_o merciful_a correction_n and_o yet_o by_o destroy_v the_o devil_n adorer_n show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o help_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v that_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o not_o obstinate_a nor_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o earthly_a necessity_n but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n this_o be_v in_o honorius_n his_o time_n of_o who_o read_v the_o preface_n the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n felicity_n chap._n 24._o for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christian_a emperor_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o have_v a_o long_a reign_n or_o die_v leave_v their_o son_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o empire_n or_o have_v be_v ever_o victorious_a or_o powerful_a against_o all_o their_o opposer_n these_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o laborious_a joyless_a life_n idolater_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n as_o these_o emperor_n do_v may_v enjoy_v they_o because_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o have_v these_o that_o know_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a good_n he_o give_v but_o happy_a they_o be_v say_v we_o if_o they_o reign_v just_o free_a from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gloze_a exaltation_n of_o their_o attendance_n or_o the_o cringe_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o make_v their_o power_n their_o trumpeter_n to_o diwlge_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o god_n majesty_n if_o they_o love_v fear_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o they_o long_v the_o most_o for_o that_o empire_n a_o where_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o have_v partner_n if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o avenge_v quick_a to_o forgive_v if_o they_o use_v correction_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o for_o private_a hate_n if_o their_o pardon_n promise_v not_o liberality_n of_o offend_v but_o indeed_o only_a hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o they_o counterpoise_v their_o enforce_a act_n of_o severity_n with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n b_o if_o their_o lust_n be_v the_o lesser_a because_o they_o have_v the_o large_a licence_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o rule_v their_o own_o affect_n rather_o than_o other_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o glory_n but_o for_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o and_o before_o all_o give_v god_n the_o due_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o imperfection_n such_o christian_a emperor_n we_o call_v happy_a here_o in_o hope_n and_o hereafter_o when_o the_o time_n we_o look_v for_o come_v indeed_o l._n vives_n empire_n a_o where_o on_o earth_n king_n love_v no_o consort_n power_n be_v impatient_a of_o participation_n say_v lucan_n but_o in_o heaven_n joy_n the_o more_o fellow_n rather_o the_o more_o joy_n than_o the_o less_o b_o if_o their_o a_o proverb_n the_o more_o leave_n the_o less_o lust_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o constantine_n a_o christian_a emperor_n chap._n 25._o for_o the_o good_a god_n lest_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n shall_v think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o earthly_a glory_n but_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o ah_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n bestow_v such_o store_n of_o those_o earthly_a benefit_n as_o no_o other_o man_n dare_v wish_v for_o upon_o b_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n one_o that_o worship_v no_o devil_n but_o only_o the_o say_v true_a god_n to_o he_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o build_n of_o c_o a_o new_a city_n partaker_n of_o the_o d_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o rome_n herself_o but_o e_o exclude_v all_o diabolical_a temple_n or_o idol_n long_o do_v he_o reign_v therein_o and_o alone_o sway_v the_o f_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n he_o be_v in_o war_n most_o victorious_a in_o suppress_v g_o tyrant_n most_o fortunate_a he_o die_v a_o age_a man_n and_o leave_v his_o h_z son_n all_o emperor_n but_o least_o any_o emperor_n after_o he_o shall_v turn_v christian_n for_o hope_n of_o attain_v constantine_n felicity_n the_o scope_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o that_o but_o life_n eternal_a he_o cut_v off_o i_z jovinian_a far_o soon_o than_o he_o do_v julian_n &_o suffer_v k_o gratiaâ—…_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n sword_n yet_o with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o l_o pompey_n be_v unfortunate_o kill_v that_o worship_v the_o roman_a god_n for_o cato_n who_o he_o leave_v as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v can_v never_o revenge_v his_o death_n but_o gratianus_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a regard_n not_o such_o solace_n be_v full_o revenge_v by_o m_z theodosius_n with_o who_o he_o share_v the_o empire_n though_o he_o have_v n_o a_o young_a brother_n be_v more_o respective_a of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n then_o of_o a_o too_o awful_a power_n l._n vives_n whose_o a_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o behemoth_n say_v job._n chap._n 41._o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o he_o know_v indeed_o where_o all_o treasure_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o height_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o foe_n b_o constantine_n son_n to_o constantius_n and_o helen_n bear_v in_o britain_n first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n after_o philip_n he_o overthrow_v his_o opposer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o constantine_n happy_a old_a emperor_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n c_o a_o new_a city_n virgil_n o_o regina_fw-la novam_fw-la cui_fw-la condere_fw-la jupiter_n urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o queen_n who_o jove_n voutchsafe_v to_o build_v a_o new_a etc._n etc._n constantine_n have_v get_v a_o universal_a peace_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o trouble_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o build_v a_o new_a city_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n first_o he_o begin_v one_o at_o sardis_n in_o asia_n then_o at_o sigeum_n in_o troas_n three_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o he_o erect_v wall_n but_o as_o they_o wrought_v the_o bird_n take_v the_o line_n of_o the_o mason_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o byzantium_n in_o thrace_n constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v they_o build_v it_o up_o there_o name_v it_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v call_v yet_o and_o byzantium_n also_o because_o of_o the_o other_o town_n that_o pausanias_n the_o spartâ—…_n king_n build_v there_o which_o severus_n almost_o and_o galienus_n soldier_n utter_o subvert_v d_o for_o thither_o do_v constantine_n transport_v many_o senator_n and_o noble_a family_n and_o the_o emperor_n lie_v more_o at_o constantinople_n then_o at_o rome_n so_o contend_v it_o with_o rome_n in_o state_n and_o dignity_n e_z exclude_v he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n f_z roman_a world_n world_n world_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v under_o they_o so_o say_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o part_n we_o hold_v lucan_n use_v the_o iberean_a world_n for_o spain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o when_o caesar_n be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o into_o greece_n uictrices_fw-la aquilas_fw-la aliam_fw-la laturus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la bend_v his_o eagle_n to_o another_o world_n say_v he_o the_o phrase_n marcellinus_n use_v often_o and_o aurelian_a to_o zenobia_n write_v himself_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n treble_n pollio_n now_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o call_v they_o emperor_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o conquer_v or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o once_o have_v conquer_v and_o now_o have_v lose_v because_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o get_v it_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o these_o vain_a title_n make_v prince_n go_v mad_a whereas_o indeed_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n firebrand_n and_o mankind_n destruction_n shame_n on_o the_o doltish_a lawyer_n for_o jangle_v so_o about_o they_o g_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n h_z son_n constantius_n constantine_n and_o constans_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o himself_o share_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o or_o they_o among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n ay_o jovinian_a he_o die_v at_o dadastan_n in_o jovinian_a asia_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n uarromanus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v consul_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o cannonize_v a_o saint_n by_o valentinian_n k_o gratian_n gratian._n valentinians_n son_n the_o roman_a band_n conspire_v against_o he_o while_o he_o live_v at_o treâ—…ers_n and_o elect_a one_o maximus_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o
hold_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o they_o he_o distinguish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o that_o the_o pertinence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o city_n have_v no_o consequence_n why_o they_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o false_a opinion_n may_v get_v that_o a_o belief_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o any_o nature_n nor_o place_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o stage_n where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o city_n there_o ordain_v by_o the_o city_n and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o stageplay_n and_o what_o stageplay_n but_o of_o their_o god_n of_o who_o these_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la the_o word_n snetonius_n use_v he_o love_v say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n the_o read_n of_o fabular_a history_n even_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a b_o second_o the_o platonistâ—…_n chief_o the_o stoike_n reduce_v all_o these_o god_n fable_n unto_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n self_n as_o their_o head_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a phurnut_n and_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v wring_v for_o sometime_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v c_o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o write_v a_o book_n that_o need_v a_o oedipus_n or_o the_o delian_a swimmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v scotinus_n dark_a he_o hold_v fire_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fire_n hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n follow_v d_o number_n pythagoras_n hold_v that_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v upon_o number_n and_o that_o from_o their_o harmony_n be_v all_o thing_n produce_v these_o number_n plato_n learning_n of_o the_o italian_a pythagorean_n explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o râ—…ader_n must_v let_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alone_o this_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n call_v a_o obscure_a thing_n plato_n his_o number_n c_o or_o of_o atom_n epicurus_n in_o emulation_n of_o democritus_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n consist_v of_o little_a indivisible_a body_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o exclude_v neither_o form_n magnitude_n nor_o weight_n f_z than_o which_o they_o hold_v nature_n know_v nothing_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o spacious_a seneca_n plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o and_o other_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n chap._n 6._o varro_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v most_o acute_a and_o doubtless_o most_o learned_a yet_o but_o a_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o divinity_n thou_o see_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o human_a vanity_n and_o yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o people_n vicious_a opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o public_a superstition_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o both_z thyself_o hold_v and_o thy_o write_a work_n affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deitiâ—…s_n or_o such_o as_o man_n infirmity_n surmise_a was_z include_v in_o the_o element_n what_o do_v this_o human_a though_o excel_v wit_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n what_o help_n do_v thy_o great_a read_n afford_v thou_o in_o these_o strait_n thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v the_o natural_a god_n &_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o civil_a thou_o have_v find_v some_o fabulous_a one_o who_o thou_o dare_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o give_v a_o the_o civil_a some_o part_n of_o their_o disgrace_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o for_o thou_o say_v the_o fabulous_a be_v for_o the_o theatre_n the_o natural_a for_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a for_o the_o city_n the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o theatre_n &_o city_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o other_o god_n that_o you_o laugh_v at_o than_o those_o you_o worship_n nor_o be_v your_o play_n exhibit_v to_o any_o but_o those_o you_o sacrifice_n unto_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a be_v they_o divide_v into_o some_o natural_a and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o of_o these_o late_a the_o poet_n book_n teach_v one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o such_o a_o cohaerence_n in_o untruth_n yâ—_z the_o diveâ—…_n that_o like_o no_o truth_n approve_v they_o both_o but_o set_v aside_o your_o natural_a divinity_n whereof_o hereafter_o please_v it_o you_o to_o ask_v or_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a of_o your_o poetic_a ridiculous_a stage-godde_n no_o at_o no_o hand_n god_n forbid_v such_o sacrilegious_a madness_n will_v you_o expect_v they_o of_o those_o god_n who_o these_o presentation_n do_v please_v and_o appease_v though_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o thing_n present_v i_o think_v no_o man_n so_o brainless_o sottish_a therefore_o neither_o your_o fabulous_a divinity_n nor_o your_o politic_a can_v give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o first_o sow_v the_o god_n turpitude_n and_o the_o late_a by_o favour_v it_o mow_v it_o the_o first_o spread_v lie_n the_o late_a collect_v they_o the_o first_o hant_v the_o deity_n with_o outrageous_a fixion_n &_o the_o late_a impute_v these_o fixion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o make_v song_n of_o the_o god_n lascivious_a prank_n and_o the_o late_a sing_v they_o on_o the_o god_n feast_v day_n the_o first_o record_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o late_a love_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o record_n the_o first_o either_o shame_v the_o god_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o the_o late_a either_o witness_v the_o truth_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o fixion_n both_o be_v filthy_a and_o both_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o fabulous_a profess_v turpitude_n open_o and_o the_o politic_a make_v that_o turpitude_n her_o ornament_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a where_o the_o temporal_a suffer_v such_o pollution_n or_o do_v wicked_a company_n and_o act_n of_o dishonest_a man_n pollute_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o those_o false-adorned_n and_o filthy_o adore_v fiend_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v true_a how_o vile_a be_v they_o worship_v if_o false_a how_o wicked_a the_o worshipper_n but_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o poetical_a fixion_n only_o and_o stage-presentment_n that_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o deity_n glory_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o hand_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o so_o no_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v order_n to_o erect_v play_n for_o the_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o god_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n fear_v not_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o theater_n when_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n last_o our_o say_a author_n indeavor_v to_o make_v politic_a divinity_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o fabulous_a make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o they_o both_o then_o several_a from_o either_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poet_n write_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n observe_v and_o the_o philosopher_n write_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v both_o with_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v so_o eschew_v that_o they_o extract_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o civil_a religion_n from_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poetic_a and_o the_o politic_a divinity_n do_v communicate_v indeed_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a share_n from_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o some_o we_o must_v thank_v the_o poet_n for_o yet_o in_o anotherplace_n of_o the_o god_n generation_n he_o say_v the_o people_n rather_o follow_v the_o poet_n than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o he_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o what_o be_v do_v that_o the_o philosopher_n write_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n for_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o poesy_n that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o follow_v describe_v the_o god_n crime_n yet_o delight_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o poet_n as_o he_o say_v write_v for_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o use_v yet_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n effect_n and_o the_o people_n present_v they_o with_o l._n vives_n give_v a_o the_o civil_a the_o coleine_n read_v perfundas_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v varro_n reproach_n of_o the_o fabulous_a god_n must_v needs_o light_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o politic_a god_n who_o derive_v from_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
the_o better_a place_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o act_n and_o the_o beginning_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o every_o one_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o a_o act_n do_v desire_v intend_v and_o expect_v nor_o joy_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o intent_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o world_n macrobius_n saturn_n 1._o b_o the_o rule_n of_o xenon_n say_v because_o he_o do_v first_o induce_v religion_n into_o italy_n therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o will_v know_v moreof_o this_o let_v he_o read_v macrobius_n a_o know_a author_n c_o month_n the_o roman_a yeâ—…_n before_o numa_n have_v but_o 10._o month_n with_o the_o alban_n numa_n add_v the_o 2._o last_o january_n &_o february_n varro_n plutarch_n ovid_n think_v that_o january_n of_o old_a begin_v the_o year_n fast._n 2._o &_o february_n end_v it_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o be_v terminus_n his_o feast_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o decemuir_n in_o the_o 12._o table_n join_v january_n and_o february_n together_o d_o terminalia_fw-la the_o last_o feast_n of_o february_n before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o after_o they_o keep_v the_o kings-flight_n feast_n after_o the_o other_o the_o terminalia_fw-la say_v bede_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o february_n de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la e_z the_o purgatory_n the_o terminalia_fw-la be_v no_o purgation_n but_o the_o februa_n be_v which_o be_v keep_v that_o month_n also_o f_z febrâ—…_n ovid_n fastorum_fw-la 2._o februa_fw-la romani_fw-la dixere_fw-la pia_fw-la mina_fw-la patres_fw-la our_o father_n be_v say_v the_o februa_n be_v purgation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o denique_fw-la quocumque_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la piantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la intonsos_fw-la nomen_fw-la habebat_fw-la avos_fw-la what_o ever_o wash_v the_o body_n guilt_n away_o unkempt_a antiquity_n call_v februa_n and_o hence_o carne_fw-la our_o february_n g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n cicero_n seem_v to_o make_v janus_n god_n both_o of_o beginning_n &_o end_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 2._o macrob._n do_v the_o like_a following_z the_o opinion_n of_o many_o why_o the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o face_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forthwith_o four_o also_o chap._n 8._o but_o now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o janus_n a_o his_o two_o face_n two_o he_o have_v say_v they_o one_o before_o another_o behind_z because_o when_o we_o gape_v our_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o some_o latin_a poet_n have_v call_v the_o palate_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n also_o from_o whence_o be_v a_o way_n outward_a to_o the_o tooth_n &_o inward_a to_o the_o throat_n see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o pass_v the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o your_o greek_a or_o poetical_a name_n of_o the_o palate_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v god_n worship_n all_o bestow_v for_o a_o little_a spittle_n to_o spit_v out_o or_o swallow_v down_o as_o the_o gate_n shall_v open_v or_o shut_v but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a passage_n whereat_o one_o may_v enter_v in_o or_o out_o but_o of_o our_o mouth_n &_o throat_n who_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n must_v frame_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o world_n in_o janus_n only_o for_o the_o palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o janus_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v he_o 4._o face_n call_v his_o statue_n double_a janus_n these_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n four_o corner_n look_v all_o forward_a as_o his_o 4._o face_n do_v again_o if_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o 4._o part_n then_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o face_v d_o janus_n be_v false_a for_o though_o he_o be_v foure-faced_n sometime_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v four_o gate_n or_o if_o the_o two-faced_n picture_n be_v true_a because_o east_n &_o west_n include_v usual_o all_o the_o world_n will_v any_o man_n when_o we_o name_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n call_v the_o world_n double_a as_o they_o do_v janus_n with_o his_o 4._o face_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n correspondent_a to_o their_o four_o gate_n of_o ingress_n &_o egress_n as_o they_o have_v find_v for_o the_o 2-face_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n e_o unless_o neptune_n come_v with_o a_o fish_n there_o indeed_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o passage_n in_o and_o a_o passage_n out_o and_o way_n forth_o on_o either_o side_n his_o chap_n but_o of_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v none_o lead_v any_o soul_n from_o vanity_n but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n 10._o l._n vives_n ianus_n a_o his_o some_o say_v his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n procure_v he_o this_o double_a front_a statue_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o a_o valia_fw-la nt_v fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v both_o before_o &_o behind_o at_o once_o plutarch_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o statue_n first_o because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o grecian_a call_v perâ—…bus_n as_o be_v record_v and_o then_o come_v into_o italy_n change_v both_o name_n language_n and_o condition_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o italian_n both_o husbandry_n and_o policy_n problem_n other_o as_o ovid_n which_o reason_n augustine_n here_o touch_v say_v he_o signify_v the_o world_n one_o face_n be_v the_o east_n and_o another_o the_o west_n some_o say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rise_n and_o settâ—…ng_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o signify_v the_o sun_n nigidius_n he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n worship_v apollo_n thyanue_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n and_o the_o â—…ourney-guider_n but_o i_o think_v not_o in_o that_o shape_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v janus_n for_o ovid_n say_v quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la dic_fw-la be_o te_fw-la jane_n biformis_fw-la naâ—…_n tibi_fw-la par_fw-fr nullum_fw-la grâ—…cia_fw-la numen_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o english_a thâ—…_n what_o god_n two-fronted_n janus_n shall_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o like_o thou_o he_o be_v frame_v with_o four_o face_n also_o c._n bass_n de_fw-la diis_fw-la apud_fw-la macrob._n janus_n have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n four_o face_n because_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o comprise_v all_o the_o earth_n climate_n this_o be_v that_o janus_n who_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o call_v double_a janus_n the_o two_o face_a one_o be_v call_v janus_n the_o simple_a the_o other_o temple_n be_v open_a in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o peace_n b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o part_n animal_n and_o pliny_n imitate_v he_o use_v caelum_fw-la for_o the_o palate_n l._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o brain_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o spermative_a part_n near_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o head_n palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n or_o from_o who_o similitude_n janus_n have_v his_o name_n d_o janus_n be_v false_a some_o hold_v the_o rest_n unto_o or_o if_o the_o two_o face_a picture_n to_o be_v â—…oisted_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a by_o the_o subsequence_n e_z unless_o neptune_n for_o in_o man_n it_o can_v be_v find_v of_o joves_n power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v together_o chap._n 9_o but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o now_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n he_o be_v a_o god_n quoth_v they_o that_o rule_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n ask_v b_o virgil_n excellent_a verse_n else_o foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscerâ—…_n causas_fw-la o_o bless_a he_o and_o excellent_a that_o ken_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o event_n but_o why_o then_o be_v janus_n prefer_v before_o he_o let_v the_o great_a absolute_a scholar_n speak_v because_o say_v he_o janus_n rule_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o jove_n the_o great_a why_o then_o jove_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o the_o superiority_n the_o great_a thing_n control_v the_o first_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n though_o they_o be_v short_a of_o they_o in_o time_n if_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o act_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o be_v true_a to_o go_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o act_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n be_v the_o perfection_n to_o begin_v to_o learn_v be_v another_o but_o the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o excellence_n and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o end_n the_o best_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o janus_n &_o
terminus_n be_v already_o hear_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o jove_n sway_v be_v not_o effect_n but_o efficient_n nor_o can_v the_o fact_n begin_v or_o end_v be_v before_o they_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v always_o before_o the_o act_n wherefore_o let_v janus_n have_v sway_n in_o beginning_n of_o act_n jove_n yet_o have_v dominion_n in_o thing_n before_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v either_o end_v or_o begin_v without_o a_o precedent_n efficient_a cause_n now_o as_o for_o this_o great_a nature_n master_n and_o cause-disposing_a god_n if_o the_o vulgar_a call_v he_o jove_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o horrible_a imputation_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v better_a and_o with_o less_o sacrilege_n believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v better_o call_v any_o one_o jove_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o horrid_a and_o hateful_a horror_n or_o set_v a_o stock_n before_o they_o and_o call_v it_o jove_n with_o intent_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o saturn_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v he_o to_o devour_v in_o his_o son_n stead_n then_o to_o call_v he_o both_o thunderer_n and_o lecher_n the_o world_n ruler_n and_o the_o woman_n ravisher_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a cause_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o all_o bad_a in_o himself_o again_o if_o jaâ—…s_v be_v the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o joves_n seat_n be_v be_v our_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o well_o than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v no_o true_a god_n how_o then_o be_v jove_n the_o world_n soul_n and_o janus_n the_o body_n this_o visible_a world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o janus_n be_v no_o god_n for_o the_o world_n body_n be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o part_n only_o witness_v themselves_o so_o varro_n say_v plain_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n of_o â—…ise_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o world_n body_n alone_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n either_o separate_a or_o combine_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n rest_v only_o in_o itself_o if_o iâ—…_n then_o be_v the_o world_n and_o a_o god_n how_o can_v jove_n be_v a_o part_n of_o janus_n only_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o they_o give_v more_o to_o jove_n then_o janus_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o joâ—…e_n say_v they_o therefore_o if_o jove_n be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o king_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v any_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n because_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o his_o own_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o publish_v several_a from_o these_o other_o set_v down_o a_o distich_n of_o valerius_n c_o sorâ—…nus_n his_o make_n it_o be_v this_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la uâ—…us_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la high_a jove_n king_n king_n and_o parent_n general_n to_o all_o the_o god_n god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o these_o verse_n varro_n expâ—…undeth_v and_o call_v the_o giver_n of_o seed_n the_o male_a and_o the_o receiver_n the_o female_a account_v jove_n the_o world_n that_o both_o give_v all_o seed_n itself_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o soranus_n say_v he_o call_v jove_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la father_n and_o mother_n full_a parent_n general_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o f_o world_n be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o one_o l._n vives_n jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n for_o they_o be_v both_o declinable_a nominative_n genetivo_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o jupâ—…ris_n though_o we_o use_v the_o nominative_a only_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o uirgils_n georgic_n 2._o calling_n the_o investigator_n of_o cause_n happy_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o academike_n arist._n ethic._n 10._o cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 5._o c_o soranus_n mention_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la 1._o plin._n lib._n 3._o solin_n polihist_o plut._n probl._n macrob._n saturn_n seru._n in_o georg._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a latin_a count_v the_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o gowned_a professor_n cic._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 1._o varro_z be_v so_o hold_v also_o but_o soranus_n before_o he_o as_o ennius_n the_o best_a poet_n before_o virgil_n he_o have_v honour_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribuneship_n for_o one_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o secret_a name_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o man_n may_v utter_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n pliâ—…_n solin_n macrob._n and_o plutarch_n though_o in_o pompey_n life_n plutarch_n say_v that_o q._n valeriâ—…_n the_o philosopher_n which_o most_o understand_v to_o be_v soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pompey_n but_o this_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n say_v he_o from_o opius_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o trust_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o a_o storiâ—…_n of_o pompey_n some_o say_v he_o die_v sudden_o other_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v seru._n d_o jupiter_n the_o old_a copy_n read_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la for_o the_o first_o verse_n e_z gâ—…uer_o of_o seed_n orph._n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n as_o a_o man_n beget_v as_o woman_n breed_v f_z world_n be_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n against_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n aristarchus_n xenophanâ—…s_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n all_o which_o hold_v many_o world_n whether_o janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o distinguish_v or_o no._n chap._n 10._o wherefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jove_n the_o world_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n but_o one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o janus_n and_o jove_n one_o why_o have_v the_o several_a temple_n several_a altar_n rite_n and_o statue_n all_o several_a because_o the_o original_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n another_o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a herein_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o authority_n or_o two_o science_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a be_v he_o therefore_o two_o officer_n or_o two_o tradesman_n so_o than_o if_o one_o god_n have_v two_o power_n over_o cause_n and_o over_o original_n must_v he_o need_v therefore_o be_v two_o god_n because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v be_v faith_n then_o let_v jove_n be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o have_v surname_n for_o his_o several_a authority_n for_o all_o his_o power_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v true_o distinct_a let_v we_o look_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o chap._n 11._o they_o call_v he_o a_o victor_n inâ—…incible_a helper_n impulsor_n stator_n b_o hundred_o footeâ—…_n the_o râ—…fter_a c_o the_o nourisher_n ruminus_n and_o inunmerable_a other_o name_n too_o long_o d_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n they_o give_v one_o god_n for_o diverse_a respect_n and_o power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o each_o peculiar_a because_o he_o conquer_v be_v unconquered_a help_v the_o needy_a have_v power_n to_o enforce_v to_o stay_v to_o establish_v to_o overturn_v because_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o e_z rafter_n because_o he_o nourish_v all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v all_o the_o world_n suck_v mark_v these_o power_n confer_v with_o the_o epithet_n some_o be_v of_o worth_n some_o idle_a yet_o one_o god_n work_v they_o be_v f_z all_o as_o they_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o nearness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v one_o world_n two_o god_n janus_n and_o jove_n who_o they_o say_v both_o contain_v all_o and_o yet_o give_v creature_n suck_v yet_o for_o these_o two_o work_n of_o such_o different_a quality_n be_v not_o jove_n compel_v to_o become_v two_o god_n but_o play_v the_o one_o part_n as_o he_o be_v tigillus_fw-la the_o rafter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o in_o ruminus_n the_o dugg-bearer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o juno_n to_o suckle_v the_o word_n creature_n then_o jupiter_n especial_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o
needy_a such_o may_v have_v store_n of_o money_n but_o there_o in_o they_o shall_v never_o lack_v store_n of_o want_n and_o god_n we_o say_v well_o be_v rich_a not_o in_o money_n but_o in_o omnipotency_n so_o likewise_o money_a man_n be_v call_v rich_a but_o be_v they_o greedy_a they_o be_v ever_o needy_a and_o monylesse_a man_n be_v call_v poor_a but_o be_v they_o content_v they_o be_v ever_o wealthy_a what_o stuff_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o divinity_n who_o scope_n and_o chief_a god_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o if_o their_o religion_n in_o any_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o call_v their_o chief_a universal_a god_n d_o wisdom_n the_o love_n of_o which_o cleanse_v one_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o avarice_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o mortal_a all_o man_n possession_n have_v reference_n to_o money_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peculium_fw-la gain_n come_v of_o pecudes_fw-la sheep_n columell_n seru._n festus_n because_o these_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o antiquity_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o shepherd_n and_o from_o they_o this_o word_n come_v first_o and_o afterward_o signify_v cittie-wealth_n also_o uar_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 4._o b_o wise_a just_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o wise_a be_v rich_a tully_n prove_v it_o strong_o and_o many_o philosopher_n have_v confirm_v it_o all_o who_o mind_n be_v against_o money_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n avarice_n say_v sallust_n be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o manliness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o effeminate_a be_v ever_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a neither_o content_v with_o want_n mean_a nor_o excess_n d_o wisdom_n as_o well_o call_v our_o god_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o genius_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n chap._n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v more_o of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n have_v such_o relation_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o prove_v a_o babble_n and_o jove_n stand_v for_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o his_o part_n and_o power_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v itself_o so_o many_o diverse_a name_n by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o huge_a mass_n whereof_o the_o visible_a universe_n have_v the_o fabric_n and_o composition_n for_o what_o be_v this_o same_o saturn_n a_o chief_a god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o sow_v what_o but_o do_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o soranus_n his_o verse_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v the_o world_n and_o both_o creator_n and_o conceiver_n of_o all_o seed_n he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o sow_v of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v a_o genius_fw-la god_n of_o generation_n say_v he_o why_o tell_v i_o have_v any_o one_o that_o power_n but_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v high_a jove_n full_a parent_n general_a of_o all_o beside_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o genius_n b_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n peculiar_a in_o each_o peculiar_a man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n draw_v it_o to_o this_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n to_o all_o those_o particular_n why_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o call_v jove_n c_o for_o if_o each_o genius_n be_v a_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o genius_n then_o be_v each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o god_n by_o all_o consequence_n which_o such_o absurdity_n urge_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o rest_v that_o they_o make_v the_o world_n singular_a soul_n their_o select_a genius_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o genius_n direct_o jove_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o be_v genius_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o generation_n fest._n pompey_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o man_n beget_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v my_o genius_n for_o it_o beget_v i_o aufustius_fw-la the_o learned_a have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o genius_n and_o find_v it_o manifold_o use_v nature_n genius_n be_v the_o god_n that_o produce_v she_o the_o heaven_n have_v many_o genii_n read_v they_o in_o capella_n his_o nuptiae_fw-la melicerta_n be_v the_o sea_n genius_n parthen_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o genii_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genial_a god_n such_o like_a have_v macrobius_n of_o nature_n penates_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n low_a and_o mean_a minerva_n the_o high_a or_o the_o aethereal_a sky_n to_o which_o three_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n erect_v one_o temple_n under_o one_o roof_n some_o call_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o 12._o sign_n genii_n and_o chief_a genii_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o place_n without_o a_o predominant_a genius_n every_o man_n also_o have_v his_o genius_n either_o that_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o that_o look_v to_o his_o generation_n or_o that_o have_v original_a with_o he_o both_o at_o one_o time_n censorin_n genius_n and_o lar_n some_o say_v be_v all_o one_o c._n flaccus_n de_fw-fr indigitament_n the_o lar_n say_v ovid_n be_v twin_n to_o mercury_n and_o nymph_n lara_n or_o larunda_n wherefore_o many_o philosopher_n and_o euclid_n for_o one_o give_v each_o man_n two_o lar_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a such_o be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o brutus_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n plutarch_n flor._n appian_n b_o genius_n be_v of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n follow_v c_o for_o if_o each_o a_o true_a syllogism_n in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o first_o mood_n usual_o call_v barbara_n of_o the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n chap._n 14._o but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n part_n they_o can_v find_v never_o a_o corner_n for_o mars_n and_o mercury_n to_o practice_v in_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v they_o power_n in_o man_n action_n this_o of_o eloquence_n &_o the_o other_o of_o war_n now_o for_o mercury_n a_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o god_n language_n also_o then_o be_v he_o their_o king_n if_o jupiter_n borrow_v all_o his_o phrase_n from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o his_o power_n stretch_v but_o unto_o man_n only_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o jove_n will_v take_v such_o a_o base_a charge_n in_o hand_n as_o suckling_n of_o not_o only_a child_n but_o cattle_n also_o calf_n or_o foal_v as_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n romulus_n and_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o sway_n of_o another_o his_o inferior_a ay_o but_o how_o if_o mercury_n be_v b_o the_o speech_n only_o itself_o for_o so_o they_o interpret_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v mercurius_n c_o quasi_fw-la medius_n currens_fw-la the_o mean_a currant_n because_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o only_a currant_n mean_v for_o one_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o by_o and_o his_o greek_a name_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o interpreter_n &_o speech_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o be_v he_o e_o lord_n of_o merchant_n because_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v all_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n hereupon_o they_o f_o wing_n his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o signify_v the_o swift_a passage_n of_o speech_n and_o call_v he_o g_o the_o messenger_n because_o all_o message_n and_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v transport_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o the_o speech_n why_o very_o well_o if_o mercury_n then_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v no_o god_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o make_v god_n of_o no_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v inspire_v with_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o because_o the_o world_n and_o element_n have_v no_o room_n for_o mars_n to_o work_v in_o nature_n they_o make_v he_o god_n of_o war_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v after_o but_o if_o mars_n be_v war_n as_o mercury_n be_v speech_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n to_o be_v false_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mars_n be_v no_o god_n l._n
vives_n mercury_n a_o there_o be_v five_o mercury_n cicero_n the_o first_o son_n to_o caelus_n and_o die_n the_o second_o to_o valens_n and_o pheronis_fw-la this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o carth_n call_v otherwise_o tryphonius_n three_o son_n to_o jove_n and_o maia_n four_o father_n to_o nilus_n he_o the_o egyptian_a hold_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o name_v 5._o he_o that_o the_o pheneate_v worship_v he_o kill_v argus_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o govern_v egypt_n and_o teach_v the_o egyptian_n law_n and_o letter_n they_o call_v he_o theut_fw-fr thus_o far_o tully_n theut_n be_v name_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedon_n and_o euseb._n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o who_o say_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thoyth_fw-mi the_o alexandrian_n that_fw-mi the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o first_o teach_v letter_n and_o look_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o theology_n diodorus_n say_v he_o first_o invent_v spell_a of_o word_n and_o give_v of_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o word_n horace_n dâ—…_n testify_v it_o out_o of_o alcaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n think_v he_o the_o inventor_n and_o god_n of_o language_n call_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n and_o also_o because_o the_o speech_n and_o prayer_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n with_o which_o be_v no_o commerce_n thence_o come_v aristides_n his_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n nor_o concord_n between_o man_n and_o man_n until_o mercury_n have_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o language_n and_o the_o invent_v of_o letter_n missive_a be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n have_v power_n by_o their_o secrecy_n to_o dispatch_v thing_n with_o such_o celerity_n b_o the_o speech_n only_o mercury_n they_o say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v straight_o see_v the_o tongue_n run_v so_o smooth_a but_o in_o a_o set_a speech_n some_o will_v have_v a_o solar_n virtue_n which_o be_v mercury_n other_o a_o lunary_n that_o be_v hecate_n other_o a_o power_n universal_a call_v herâ—…is_n porph_n physiologus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v name_v cyllenius_n be_v say_v festus_n pâ—…s_v because_o the_o tongue_n do_v all_o without_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o want_v hand_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o lame_a person_n other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o some_o place_n c_o mercurius_n quasi_fw-la of_o merx_fw-la merchandise_n say_v festus_n and_o i_o think_v true_o it_o come_v of_o mercor_fw-la to_o buy_v or_o sell_v whence_o our_o word_n merchant_n also_o come_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n not_o to_o interpret_v their_o say_n but_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o command_n which_o the_o speech_n can_v do_v transfer_v thing_n from_o soul_n to_o soul_n which_o nought_o but_o speech_n can_v do_v and_o since_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o god_n thence_o be_v he_o count_v the_o god_n interpreter_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v we_o just_o call_v ironies_n but_o now_o have_v get_v as_o we_o think_v a_o better_a word_n we_o call_v it_o hermes_n iris_n also_o may_v be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v for_o she_o be_v a_o messenger_n also_o he_o that_o deal_v in_o any_o other_o man_n affair_n be_v call_v a_o interpreter_n a_o mean_a and_o a_o arbitrator_n ser._n in_o aeneid_n 4._o and_o cicero_n in_o diverse_a place_n urigil_n also_o in_o dido_n word_n to_o juno_n the_o mean_a of_o atonement_n between_o she_o and_o aeneas_n say_v thus_o tu_fw-la harum_fw-la interpres_fw-la curarum_fw-la et_fw-la conscia_fw-la juno_n thou_o juno_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o know_v my_o grieve_n e_z lord_n of_o merchant_n without_o language_n farewell_o traffic_n diodorus_n say_v that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d mercury_n to_o have_v find_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v by_o trade_v there_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a gain_n f_z winge_a his_o foot_n wing_n be_v call_v zalaria_n &_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v head-wing_n also_o behind_o each_o of_o his_o ear_n apuleius_n apologus_n his_o wing_n be_v above_o his_o hat_n as_o he_o say_v in_o plautus_n his_o amphitruo_n i_o wear_v these_o feather_n in_o my_o hat_n beroald_n sueton_n in_o august_n g_o messenger_n diodor._n sicul._n lib._n 6._o acron_n in_o horat._n car._n lib._n 1._o of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v their_o god_n chap._n 15._o perhaps_o these_o a_o star_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o call_v by_o their_o god_n name_n for_o one_o they_o call_v mercury_n another_o mars_n nay_o and_o there_o be_v one_o jove_n also_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o jove_n so_o be_v there_o a_o saturn_n yet_o saturn_n have_v no_o small_a place_n beside_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o seed_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o venus_n though_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v she_o b_o the_o moon_n also_o though_o she_o and_o juno_n contend_v as_o much_o for_o that_o glorious_a star_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o c_o golden_a apple_n for_o some_o say_v that_o lucifer_n be_v venus_n other_o juno_n but_o venus_n as_o she_o do_v ever_o get_v it_o from_o juno_n for_o many_o more_o call_v it_o venus_n than_o juno_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o late_a opinion_n but_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o have_v jove_n name_v the_o king_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v venus_n have_v a_o far_o bright_a star_n than_o he_o his_o fulgour_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v as_o supereminent_a as_o his_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v less_o they_o reply_v and_o she_o more_o because_o one_o be_v near_a the_o earth_n than_o another_o why_o but_o if_o the_o high_a place_n deserve_v the_o honour_n why_o have_v not_o saturn_n the_o grace_n from_o jupiter_n oâ—…_n can_v not_o the_o vanity_n that_o make_v jove_n king_n mount_v so_o high_a as_o the_o star_n so_o thâ—…_n saturn_n obtain_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o attain_v d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o the_o capitol_n but_o why_o have_v not_o janus_n a_o star_n aswell_o as_o joâ—…_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v all_o as_o well_o as_o e_z jove_n do_v he_o fall_v to_o composition_n for_o fear_n of_o law_n and_o for_o one_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v content_a to_o take_v many_o face_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o two_o star_n only_o make_v they_o count_n mars_n and_o mercury_n for_o deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o but_o speech_n and_o war_n no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o act_n of_o man_n why_o have_v not_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n scorpio_n etc._n etc._n thâ—…_n be_v in_o the_o f_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v more_o g_o certain_a motion_n why_o haâ—…_n not_o they_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o place_n either_o among_o the_o popular_a god_n or_o the_o select_v l._n vives_n these_o star_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o barbarian_n whilom_o use_v to_o adâ—…_n no_o god_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n call_v they_o natural_a god_n as_o beritius_fw-la write_v to_o sanchaniates_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a man_n the_o phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n first_o begin_v to_o erect_v temple_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n name_v they_o by_o the_o star_n namâ—…_n one_o heaven_n another_o saturn_n a_o three_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o far_o plato_n doubtless_o the_o god_n themselves_o be_v cunning_a astrologian_n either_o give_v themselves_o those_o name_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v those_o great_a power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o star_n give_v the_o inventor_n of_o star-skil_n those_o name_n for_o the_o star_n mercury_n they_o say_v make_v man_n witty_a eloquent_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o planet_n he_o be_v join_v with_o and_o seneca_n like_v this_o cause_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o god_n interpreter_n for_o with_o jupiter_n and_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v good_a with_o mars_n and_o mercury_n malevolent_a mars_n be_v violent_a a_o war-breeder_n &_o as_o porphyry_n say_v the_o lo_o of_o wrath_n because_o of_o fiery_a ardour_n arise_v fury_n and_o war_n hence_o be_v the_o stoike_fw-gr theology_n refer_v all_o the_o god_n nature_n to_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o so_o obscure_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o possible_o to_o be_v
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
in_o wait_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o flood_n and_o fountain_n and_o have_v get_v he_o geld_v he_o his_o holy_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v say_v diodorus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d astrologian_n and_o distinguish_v the_o year_n and_o by_o this_o skill_n get_v his_o name_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a civility_n and_o science_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o northwest_n of_o africa_n have_v 45._o chilâ—…_n by_o several_a wife_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n cicero_n give_v another_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…e_n and_o saturn_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o but_o saturn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roâ—…_n call_v saturn_n the_o father_n of_o verity_n because_o truth_n will_v out_o in_o time_n plutarch_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n chap._n 20._o oâ—…_n ceres_n a_o her_o sacrifice_n they_o of_o eleusina_n use_v at_o athens_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a of_o they_o do_v varro_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_a he_o talk_v a_o little_a of_o the_o corn_n that_o cere_n find_v out_o and_o of_o her_o loss_n of_o proserpina_n that_o be_v ravish_v by_o pluto_n and_o she_o he_o say_v do_v signify_v fruitfulness_n of_o seed_n which_o one_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v wail_v that_o want_n of_o fertility_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o hell_n or_o pluto_n have_v take_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o ceres_n the_o say_a fruitfulness_n which_o proserpina_n of_o creep_v forward_o be_v call_v proserpina_n which_o thing_n they_o deplore_a in_o public_a manner_n because_o that_o fertility_n come_v again_o all_o their_o joy_n return_v at_o the_o return_n of_o proserpina_n and_o so_o have_v ceres_n feast_n institution_n furthermore_o he_o say_v this_o that_o she_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o corn_n l._n vives_n ceres_n a_o her_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o little_a discourse_n hereof_o more_o than_o be_v vulgar_a will_v neither_o be_v unpleasing_a nor_o unprofitable_a ceres_n have_v proserpina_n by_o jove_n pluto_n ravish_v she_o out_o of_o sacrifice_n sicily_n and_o her_o mother_n seek_v she_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o last_o come_v to_o eleufis_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o town_n in_o the_o athenian_a territory_n one_o celus_fw-fr the_o king_n thereof_o take_v she_o to_o harbour_v and_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o triptolemus_n his_o or_o as_o strabo_n say_v iâ—…inus_n his_o son_n by_o hyona_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o love_v ceres_n well_o order_v she_o a_o solemn_a yearly_a sacrifice_n triptolemus_n call_v the_o feast_n eleusina_n and_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n the_o second_o eleusina_n goddess_n some_o say_v that_o erictheus_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o for_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n idolatry_n these_o sacrifice_n none_o may_v see_v but_o votary_n the_o crier_n bid_v avoid_v all_o profane_a and_o hence_o have_v virgil_n his_o verse_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la fly_v fly_v far_o hence_o profane_a seru_n and_o alcibiâ—…s_n be_v sore_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o ceres_n her_o sacrifice_n before_o he_o be_v initiate_v the_o first_o that_o â—…ished_v they_o be_v the_o philosopher_n numerius_n to_o who_o afterward_o the_o goddess_n they_o say_v in_o a_o dream_n appear_v in_o whore_n habit_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o common_a which_o certain_o prove_v their_o ceremony_n whorish_a for_o have_v they_o be_v honest_a they_o will_v have_v fear_v divulgation_n socrates_n in_o plato_n glance_v at_o this_o and_o much_o more_o command_v the_o god_n turpitude_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o taciturnity_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o isis_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ceres_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v isis_n acknowledge_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v filthy_a here_o of_o say_v nazianzen_n thus_o we_o have_v no_o ravish_v proserpina_n nor_o wander_a ceres_n nor_o triptolemus_n nor_o dragon_n nor_o such_o as_o partly_o do_v sacirfice_n and_o partly_o suffer_v i_o shame_v to_o lay_v the_o night-sacrifice_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v a_o mystery_n into_o a_o turpitude_n eleusine_n know_v &_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o these_o conceal_a matter_n fit_a indeed_o for_o concealment_n thus_o he_o in_o his_o epiphaniae_fw-la begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o happy_a jason_n say_v theocritus_n that_o attain_v more_o than_o man_n profane_a believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o close_o gird_v at_o the_o adultery_n of_o ceres_n and_o jason_n what_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v contain_v eusebius_n show_v thus_o out_o of_o clement_n some_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o melaâ—…_n amythaons_n son_n bring_v the_o sollemnity_n of_o ceres_n from_o egypt_n into_o greece_n ceres_n be_v deliver_v the_o daughter_n be_v bring_v up_o some_o call_v her_o perephatte_n jove_n beget_v she_o in_o perephatte_n form_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o so_o come_v the_o dragon_n to_o be_v show_v roull_v up_o in_o the_o savatiâ—…_n mystery_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o god_n or_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o turpitude_n perephatte_v also_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n like_o a_o bull_n whereupon_o some_o poet_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o bull_n the_o dragon_n father_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o bull_n father_n those_o memorial_n secret_n they_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n and_o they_o celebrate_v the_o shepherds_n goad_n yes_o i_o think_v the_o shepherds_n goad_n a_o kind_n of_o rod_n that_o the_o bacchanalianes_n do_v bear_v further_o of_o these_o secret_n i_o can_v relate_v of_o the_o basket_n the_o rape_n the_o idonerian_a gulf_n euboleus_fw-la his_o son_n all_o who_o together_o with_o the_o two_o goddess_n that_o one_o gulte_n do_v swallow_v up_o and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v a_o hogsty_n in_o their_o ceremony_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n thereabouts_a observe_v in_o diverse_a fashion_n there_o be_v the_o thesmophoria_n the_o scirophoria_n and_o the_o iâ—…ephabiliphoria_n in_o all_o which_o be_v there_o diverse_a lament_n for_o ceres_n her_o loss_n and_o periphatte_n rape_n this_o eusebius_n as_o trapezuntius_fw-la interprete_v he_o for_o the_o greek_a book_n i_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n priest_n carry_v basket_n also_o cover_v one_o full_a of_o flower_n portend_v the_o spring_n another_o with_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o autumn_n these_o virgin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basket-bearer_n tully_n mention_v they_o against_o varro_n though_o porpâ—…y_n upon_o horace_n affirm_v that_o the_o caâ—…phere_n be_v juno_n servant_n at_o her_o sacrifice_n at_o atâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d these_o we_o speak_v of_o clement_n say_v be_v call_v orgy_n of_o the_o anger_n that_o be_v between_o ceresâ—…d_a â—…d_z iâ—…_n catullus_n pars_fw-la obscura_fw-la cavis_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la orgia_n cistis_fw-la orgia_n quâ—…_n frustrà _fw-la cupiunt_fw-la audire_fw-la prophani_fw-la orgieâ—…_n part_n keep_v the_o orgy_n hollow_a basket_n bare_a the_o orgy_n which_o none_o unhallowed_a must_v come_v near_o but_o all_o the_o greek_a sacrifice_n almost_o be_v call_v orgy_n strab._n lib._n 10._o ser._n in_o 4._o aeneid_n therein_o be_v tâ—…s_o many_o image_n 1._o the_o creator_n bear_v by_o the_o chiefe-priest_n the_o mystery_n expounder_n 2._o the_o son_n bear_v by_o the_o taper-bearer_n 3._o the_o moon_n by_o the_o altar-seruant_n or_o sacrificer_n 4._o mercury_n by_o the_o crier_n and_o 5._o a_o woman_n as_o priapus_n be_v bear_v in_o dionysius_n his_o sacrifice_n as_o theodoritus_n witness_v who_o affirm_v that_o jove_n lie_v both_o with_o ceres_n the_o mother_n and_o pâ—…serpina_n the_o daughter_n and_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n may_v none_o but_o the_o invite_v be_v admit_v not_o any_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n for_o so_o the_o crier_n proclaim_v nero_n dare_v not_o come_v there_o for_o his_o guilt_n and_o antoninus_n will_v needs_o be_v invite_v to_o prove_v himself_o innocent_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o for_o at_o athens_n it_o be_v a_o â—…aw_n 〈◊〉_d no_o stranger_n shall_v be_v admit_v they_o aristoph_n commentator_n so_o hercules_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o joves_n son_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n they_o ordain_v the_o â—…aller_a sacrifice_n elensivae_fw-la where_o any_o stranger_n may_v have_v access_n call_v the_o former_a ceres_n her_o sacrifice_n the_o late_a proserpina_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o a_o purgation_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o great_a the_o coat_n which_o they_o put_v on_o at_o their_o initiation_n must_v never_o come_v
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thâ—…_n the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 24._o how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 25._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a in_o angel_n and_o men._n 26._o that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contaiâ—…d_v in_o dead_a man_n 27._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o â—…he_v martyr_n finis_fw-la the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n 1._o now_o have_v we_o need_v to_o call_v our_o wit_n together_o in_o far_o more_o exact_v manner_n then_o we_o use_v in_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o theology_n call_v natural_a nor_o deal_v we_o against_o each_o fellow_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o stage-theology_a the_o one_o of_o which_o record_v the_o god_n filthy_a crime_n and_o the_o other_o their_o more_o filthy_a desire_n and_o both_o show_v â—…lls_n and_o not_o god_n but_o against_o philosopher_n who_o very_a name_n a_o true_o iâ—…ed_v profess_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o god_n b_o be_v wisdom_n as_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n testify_v than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god._n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n thus_o call_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v philosopher_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o know_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v by_o their_o write_n and_o with_o â—…te_n of_o this_o question_n in_o due_a fashion_n i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o refute_v all_o â—…ophers_n assertion_n that_o concern_v other_o matter_n but_o such_o only_a as_o perâ—…_n theology_n which_o e_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v speech_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_a either_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o deity_n respect_v matâ—…â—…iall_a yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a god_n sufâ—…_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o many_o such_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…red_v also_o for_o this_o respect_n for_o these_o do_v surpass_v varro_n his_o opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o natural_a theology_n no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o the_o world_n soul_n but_o these_o beyond_o all_o nature_n live_v acâ—…_n a_o god_n creator_n not_o only_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n usual_o call_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o every_o live_a soul_n also_o and_o one_o that_o do_v make_v the_o reasonâ—…_n bless_v by_o the_o perticipation_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o philosopher_n be_v call_v platonist_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o know_v l._n vives_n vâ—…y_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n lover_n who_o contrary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o speusippus_n say_v b_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o 7._o philosophy_n pâ—…o_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o â—…de_v the_o world_n c._n the_o thing_n lactantius_n hold_v this_o point_n strong_o against_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eins_n have_v a_o elegant_a say_n i_o hate_v say_v he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v idle_a indeed_o and_o phiâ—…all_v in_o word_n but_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o theme_n d_o all_o that_o a_o different_a read_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rpose_n e_z word_n in_o greekâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n or_o discourse_n or_o reason_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a and_o of_o their_o author_n chap._n 2._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o plato_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v concern_v our_o purpose_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o brief_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o position_n the_o greek_a monument_n a_o language_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v record_n a_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n the_o italian_a b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v whilom_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n and_o the_o c_o jonian_n in_o the_o philosophy_n country_n now_o call_v greece_n the_o italian_a have_v their_o original_n from_o d_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n e_o who_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n they_o say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o call_v wise_a man_n that_o profess_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o profess_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o a_o long_o after_o wisdom_n but_o to_o call_v himself_o philosophy_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o too_o great_a arrogance_n but_o the_o jonike_n be_v they_o who_o chienfe_fw-mi be_v f_o thales_n milesius_n g_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n but_o the_o h_z other_o six_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_v they_o give_v for_o order_n of_o life_n but_o thales_n to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o succession_n search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o commit_v his_o position_n unto_o monument_n and_o letter_n grow_v famous_a but_o most_o admire_a he_o be_v because_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o k_o astrological_a computation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o l_o water_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thereof_o compose_v m_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o fair_a admire_a universe_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o mental_a power_n after_o he_o come_v n_o anaximander_n his_o scholar_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o thales_n hold_v of_o water_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v original_a from_o his_o proper_a beginning_n which_o singular_a beginning_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v thereby_o get_v all_o which_o have_v their_o successive_a original_n continuance_n and_o end_n o_o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o divine_a mind_n as_o rector_n of_o any_o part_n hereof_o this_o man_n leave_v p_o anaximenes_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o q_o infinite_a air_n but_o he_o profess_v their_o be_v god_n yet_o make_v they_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n not_o creator_n thereof_o but_o r_o anaxagoras_n his_o scholar_n first_o hold_v the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a out_o of_o a_o infinite_a matter_n consist_v of_o s_o unlike_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o species_n but_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o t_o diogenes_n another_o of_o anaximenes_n his_o follower_n hold_v that_o the_o u_z air_n be_v the_o substance_n produce_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o anaxagoras_n succeed_v x_o archelaus_n and_o y_z he_o also_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o this_o dissimilitude_n of_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o disperse_v and_o compact_n of_o this_o z_o consonance_n and_o dissonance_n this_o man_n scholar_n be_v ah_o socrates_n plato_n his_o master_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o these_o other_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o kind_n the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n at_o first_o be_v so_o great_a in_o greece_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o signory_n they_o live_v in_o one_o of_o italy_n the_o country_n where_o phythagoras_n the_o first_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n teach_v another_o of_o jonia_n thales_n his_o native_a soil_n wherein_o miletum_n stand_v call_v also_o say_v mela_n jonia_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n so_o do_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o these_o b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n at_o locris_n say_v pliny_n begin_v the_o coast_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n it_o be_v extend_v into_o three_o bar_n and_o confront_v the_o hadriatique_a sea_n now_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
than_o either_o architas_n or_o timeus_n d_o 〈◊〉_d african_n border_v on_o the_o ocean_n atlas_n be_v the_o first_o king_n brother_n to_o saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d egyptian_n to_o caelus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n he_o teach_v his_o son_n hesperus_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v seven_o daughter_n all_o marry_v to_o the_o heroë_n that_o have_v son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ous_a then_o the_o parent_n he_o teach_v diverse_a of_o the_o vulgar_a also_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d libya_n where_o hercules_n learn_v it_o and_o dispute_v of_o it_o e_z egyptian_n their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o part_n from_o chaldea_n chief_o from_o abraham_n though_o they_o as_o diodoâ—…â—…ibe_v â—…ibe_z it_o to_o isis_n and_o osiris_n vulcan_n mercury_n and_o hercules_n how_o ever_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n be_v divine_a and_o much_o false_a and_o filthy_a f_z indian_n there_o philosoâ—…â—…ed_v scythian_n brahmin_n of_o who_o read_v philostratus_n his_o uita_fw-la apollon_n thyan_n and_o straâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a his_n conquest_n g_o persian_n they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d zoroaster_n teach_v h_z cladaees_n the_o chief_a astrologian_n and_o divinator_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v read_v diodorus_n lib._n 3._o ay_o scythian_n their_o philosopher_n whilom_o contend_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tians_n for_o antiquity_n a_o nation_n valiant_a plain_a just_a harmless_a do_v more_o by_o naâ—…â—…en_n greece_n with_o all_o her_o laborious_a discipline_n k_o gall_n or_o frenchman_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n comment_fw-fr gallic_n bell._n and_o poet_n also_o which_o be_v both_o philosopher_n and_o druid_n 〈◊〉_d saronidae_fw-la dio._n l._n 6._o they_o have_v also_o the_o wizard_n that_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o for_o trifle_n no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gst_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o naturalist_n divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o rule_v all_o in_o all_o place_n their_o druid_n as_o strabo_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a moralist_n l_o spaniard_n in_o spain_n before_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v find_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ny_n philosopher_n and_o the_o people_n live_v wonderful_a religious_o every_o society_n have_v spain_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v the_o year_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rank_n of_o man_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n of_o justice_n then_o without_o law_n clangor_n yet_o the_o turdetani_n now_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v certain_a wonderful_a old_a law_n write_v few_o or_o no_o controversy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v either_o concern_v virtuous_a emulation_n the_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o good_a manner_n or_o of_o some_o such_o theme_n which_o the_o learned_a dispute_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v auditor_n afterward_o certain_a mountain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v within_o break_v out_o and_o burn_v and_o the_o melt_a gold_n and_o silver_n left_a adâ—…_n such_o fine_a â—…uffes_n in_o man_n mind_n so_o show_v this_o to_o the_o phaenician_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…erall_a merchant_n of_o the_o world_n they_o barter_v of_o their_o metal_n away_o to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o value_n the_o phaenician_o spy_v this_o gain_n acquaint_v diverse_a of_o the_o asian_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o and_o so_o come_v often_o thither_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwhiles_o with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o merchant_n ship_n now_o many_o either_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n and_o the_o soil_n or_o else_o love_a gold_n better_o than_o their_o god_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o find_v mean_n to_o contract_v alliance_n with_o other_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o send_v colony_n into_o spain_n out_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o villeny_n among_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a soul_n then_o begin_v the_o spaniard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n own_o wealth_n to_o fight_v to_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o first_o private_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o whole_a army_n afterward_o to_o flat_a nation_n war_n wage_v under_o alien_a leader_n the_o phâ—…nicians_n aâ—…_n first_o the_o author_n both_o of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a misfortune_n then_o good_a manner_n get_v they_o go_v equity_n be_v send_v pack_v away_o and_o law_n come_v up_o together_o with_o dig_v of_o mettaâ—…s_n and_o other_o traffic_n so_o that_o farewell_n philosophy_n and_o all_o art_n grow_v almost_o to_o utter_v ruin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o mouth_n to_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o theme_n be_v renew_v by_o some_o welwishing_a wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a peace_n bâ—…_n first_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o the_o saracin_n root_v they_o utter_o from_o among_o the_o vulgaâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o old_a memorial_n extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o latin_a i_o hope_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o illustrate_v the_o original_n of_o any_o native_a country_n m_o of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v such_o as_o conceive_v to_o further_o they_o the_o element_n such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o orignall_n of_o all_o &_o never_o leave_v god_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v who_o will_n dispose_v all_o thing_n n_o for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a o_o his_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o creation_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v vâ—…_n think_v that_o this_o invisibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o foam_n and_o fabrik_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o find_v aristotle_n and_o many_o more_o to_o gather_v by_o the_o world_n external_a shape_n of_o 1._o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o time_n by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n wherein_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o glorious_a governor_n oâ—…_n the_o say_a universe_n augustine_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n to_o make_v it_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n even_o from_o the_o world_n first_o constitution_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v existence_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n or_o moses_n law_n eveâ—…_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v near_a unto_o paul_n mind_n who_o this_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o or_o where_o ever_o they_o live_v they_o may_v find_v a_o god_n the_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o university_n and_o that_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o sequel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v his_o invisibility_n be_v certain_o gather_v p_o eternal_a virtue_n not_o only_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o illustrious_a deity_n and_o power_n unless_o you_o take_v away_o and_o so_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v conjunction_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o qoqque_fw-la be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a interpretatation_n q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v the_o ancient_n call_v god_n the_o life_n that_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o air_n also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a howsoever_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v aratus_n also_o say_v that_o all_o way_n court_n haven_n and_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o jove_n which_o his_o interpreter_n attribute_v to_o the_o air_n r_o in_o which_o place_n the_o roman_n and_o greek_n worship_v man_n statue_n for_o god_n the_o egyptian_n beast_n what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religious_a christian_a be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n chap._n 10._o now_o if_o a_o christian_n for_o want_n of_o read_v can_v use_v such_o of_o their_o word_n as_o fit_n disputation_n because_o he_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o can_v call_v that_o part_n thaâ—…_n treat_v of_o nature_n either_o natural_a in_o latin_a or_o physical_a in_o greek_a nor_o that_o thaâ—…_n inquire_v the_o truth_n rational_a or_o logical_a nor_o that_o which_o concern_v rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o goodness_n of_o end_n moral_a or_o ethicall_a yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o from_o the_o true_a god_n be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o like_o his_o image_n reason_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o prefer_v these_o
a_o great_a contention_n with_o those_o thâ—…_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o only_a body_n tymaeus_n also_o the_o locrian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o idea_n but_o plato_n refine_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a elegâ—…t_a form_n add_v beside_o altitude_n and_o divinity_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a and_o excellent_a i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o pythagoras_n do_v learn_v those_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o iâ—…_n more_o likely_a that_o he_o talk_v with_o hieremy_n there_o then_o that_o plato_n do_v that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o neverthethelesse_o hold_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o chap._n 12._o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o before_o the_o rest_n because_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n make_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o far_o prefer_v by_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n plato_n scholar_n a_o excellent_a witted_a man_n b_o plato_n inferior_a indeed_o but_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n who_o institute_v the_o peripatetique_a sect_n that_o teach_v walk_v and_o have_v many_o famous_a scholar_n of_o he_o c_o sect_n in_o he_o d_o master_n thy_o time_n and_o after_o plato_n death_n e_o speusippus_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o belove_a scholar_n succeed_v in_o his_o school_n call_v the_o f_o academy_n and_o their_o follower_n g_o thereupon_o academike_v yet_o the_o late_a philosopher_n that_o like_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n nor_o academiâ—…es_n but_o platonist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v these_o famous_a grecian_n h_o plotine_n ay_o jamblychus_n plaâ—…onists_n k_o and_o porphiry_n and_o apulcius_n a_o african_a be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o all_o these_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o l_o plato_n himself_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o adore_v many_o god_n l._n vives_n whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n borne_n at_o stagyra_n son_n to_o nicomachus_n and_o phaestis_n both_o descend_v aristotle_n from_o aesculapius_n bear_v the_o 99_o olympiade_n he_o come_v to_o plato_n at_o 15._o year_n old_a and_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o as_o plato_n die_v and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o teach_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o lycium_n whence_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v peripatetic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o admirable_a singular_a witted_a man_n inferior_a to_o none_o plato_n better_a in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o world_n better_a in_o disputation_n of_o all_o art_n nor_o be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o to_o be_v evil_o take_v or_o malign_v we_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o affectator_n of_o glory_n and_o too_o curious_a a_o condemner_n of_o other_o but_o withal_o modest_a and_o abstinent_a nor_o in_o doctrine_n of_o art_n have_v he_o ever_o his_o fellow_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o other_o b_o compare_v plato_n inferior_a comparision_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v odious_a because_o of_o their_o diversity_n of_o study_n doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o arystotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v asmuch_o plato_n eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n if_o jove_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v plato_n greek_a but_o aristotle_n knowledge_n in_o rhetoric_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v excel_v plato_n marry_o in_o use_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o he_o for_o aristotle_n affect_v a_o succinct_a phrase_n lest_o be_v tedâ—…ous_a and_o draw_v each_o thing_n at_o length_n the_o discourse_n may_v become_v to_o profuse_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n too_o long_o to_o bear_v away_o so_o his_o enduour_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o idle_a word_n which_o make_v he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o figure_n c_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o indifference_n but_o ordinary_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o all_o opinion_n private_a or_o other_o without_o the_o church_n we_o call_v heresy_n d_o his_o master_n life_n aristotle_n say_v plato_n in_o laertius_n have_v kiekt_v against_o we_o as_o fole_n do_v at_o their_o dam_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v while_o plato_n live_v e_z speusippus_n eurymedoâ—…s_o son_n plato_n successor_n he_o teach_v 8._o year_n and_o speusippus_n take_v pay_v for_o which_o dionysius_n mock_v he_o he_o go_v also_o as_o far_o as_o macedon_n to_o sing_v the_o epithalamion_n at_o cassander_n marriage_n for_o money_n which_o philostratus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o bald_a and_o xenocrates_n rugged_a verse_n grow_v disease_v xenocrates_n of_o chaledon_n succeed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o request_n one_o that_o plato_n love_v dear_o well_o and_o travel_v with_o he_o into_o sicily_n he_o be_v but_o dull_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o sacred_a carriage_n â—…lato_fw-it say_v aristotleâ—…ackt_v â—…ackt_z the_o bit_n and_o he_o the_o spur_n but_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o again_o in_o controversy_n of_o law_n the_o judge_n never_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n think_v it_o sin_v not_o to_o trust_v so_o just_a a_o man_n though_o be_v swear_v not_o f_z academy_n a_o fan_n be_v indeed_o never_o athens_n all_o wood_n &_o fen_n &_o therefore_o unhealthful_a &_o have_v be_v say_v laâ—…rtius_n the_o habitation_n of_o academus_n one_o of_o the_o heroë_n eupolis_n the_o â—…ence_n commedian_n call_v he_o a_o god_n but_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o theseus_n show_v what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z tell_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yâ—_z theseus_n after_o his_o rape_n of_o helen_n keep_v she_o secret_o at_o aphidna_n &_o therefore_o be_v ever_o after_o respect_v both_o by_o they_o &_o all_o the_o other_o lacedaemonian_n for_o in_o all_o their_o road_n make_v into_o the_o athenian_z territory_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o academia_n but_o dicaearchus_n say_v yâ—_z first_o be_v call_v ecedemia_n of_o one_o ecedemus_fw-la a_o soldier_n under_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o be_v call_v academia_n this_o laertius_n touch_v at_o apuleius_n say_v that_o plato_n leave_v all_o his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o little_a garden_n near_o this_o academy_n two_o servant_n a_o cup_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o and_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o will_v make_v a_o earring_n in_o vita_fw-la platon_n laertius_n say_v he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n have_v take_v athens_n erect_v plato_n a_o statue_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o muse_n in_o athens_n this_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v be_v these_o school_n first_o the_o academy_n second_o liceum_n three_o prytaneum_n four_a canopum_n fifthly_o stoa_n sixthly_a athens_n tempe_n seventhly_a cynosarges_n g_o thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o old_a academy_n teach_v to_o archesilas_n by_o â—…lemon_n senocrates_n his_o scholar_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o socrates_n his_o form_n of_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a acameâ—…_n which_o tully_n in_o uarro_n person_n affirm_v be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o but_o henceforth_o those_o that_o have_v positive_a ground_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n as_o plato_n do_v be_v not_o call_v academic_n but_o platonist_n i_o think_v because_o the_o name_n of_o academic_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o aâ—…chesilas_n school_n h_z plotine_n borne_n say_v suidas_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n he_o write_v four_o and_o fifty_o book_n obscure_a one_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n galieâ—…us_a time_n plotine_n until_o probus_n enter_v he_o of_o who_o destiny_n firmicus_n do_v so_o lie_v and_o prate_v porphyry_n plotines_n scholar_n write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a ay_o jamblichus_n of_o calchis_n porphyry_n scholar_n a_o pythagorist_n rather_o jamblichus_n than_o a_o platonist_n as_o hierom_n testify_v yet_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n the_o platonist_n be_v pythagorian_n his_o wit_n and_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n k_o porphyry_n a_o tyrian_a one_o neither_o porphyry_n sound_n in_o body_n nor_o mind_n of_o waver_a judgement_n unmanly_a inveterate_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n a_o profess_a plotinist_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v amelius_n scholar_n also_o porphiry_n say_v
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
this_o life_n then_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o punish_v for_o his_o folly_n if_o the_o lar_n conquer_v he_o be_v puriâ—…â—…d_v carry_v upppe_n to_o bliss_n by_o the_o say_v lar._n plato_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o judgement_n de_fw-fr rep_n ultimo_fw-la c_o lemures_n the_o peaceable_a dead_a soul_n be_v lares_fw-la lemures_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a laruae_fw-la or_o lemures_n and_o those_o they_o trouble_v or_o possess_v laruati_n all_o the_o air_n say_v capâ—…_n nâ—…ptiar_fw-la lib._n 2_o from_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o pluto_n power_n otherwise_o call_v summanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v next_o the_o air_n be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n under_o who_o the_o mane_n of_o all_o conception_n be_v subject_a who_o delight_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o body_n and_o if_o they_o live_v honest_o in_o their_o first_o life_n they_o become_v lar_n of_o house_n â—…tties_n if_o not_o they_o be_v make_v laruae_fw-la and_o walk_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o good_a and_o â—…ll_a mane_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o be_v their_o goâ—…_n mana_n and_o maturna_n and_o the_o god_n call_v aquili_fw-la fura_fw-la also_o furina_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o agent_n of_o the_o god_n do_v live_v here_o thus_o much_o capella_n there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lemures_n ghost_n that_o affright_v and_o hurt_v man_n presage_v their_o death_n call_v 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la remures_n of_o remus_n for_o expiation_n of_o who_o murder_n romulus_n offer_v and_o inâ—…_n the_o lemuralia_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o day_n of_o may_n at_o such_o time_n as_o february_n be_v un-ad_a 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n thereupon_a it_o be_v sin_n to_o marry_v in_o may._n in_o horat_a epist._n lib._n 2._o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovid._n fast_a 5._o d_o manes_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a fest._n for_o they_o use_v mana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o mother_n matuta_n and_o poma_n matura_fw-la ripe_a apple_n these_o be_v adore_v for_o maâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v and_o call_v the_o mane_n as_o it_o be_v good_a whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o immaâ—…â—…nstrous_a â—…nstrous_z evil_n of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o man_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o those_o creature_n who_o he_o place_v proper_o between_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v reasonable_a passive_a aereall_a and_o immortal_a have_v place_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o the_o man_n the_o low_a here_o say_v he_o be_v two_o of_o your_o creaâ—…â—…he_a god_n and_o man_n much_o differ_v in_o height_n of_o place_n immortality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n be_v immeasurable_o distant_a and_o the_o life_n there_o eterâ—…_n and_o perfection_n here_o frail_a and_o a_o falter_a their_o wit_n advance_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o deject_a unto_o misery_n here_o now_o be_v three_o contrary_n between_o 〈◊〉_d two_o uttermost_a part_n the_o high_a &_o the_o low_a for_o the_o three_o praise_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o compare_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o man_n they_o be_v height_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n of_o life_n perfection_n of_o nature_n all_o these_o be_v thus_o oppose_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…manity_n the_o first_o height_n of_o place_n unmeasurable_o distant_a from_o we_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n poize_v with_o our_o frail_a and_o falter_a state_n the_o three_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wit_n counterpoize_v by_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v deject_a 〈◊〉_d misery_n thus_o the_o god_n three_o height_n eternity_n beatitude_n be_v conâ—…_n in_o our_o three_o baseness_n mortality_n and_o misery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d midway_n between_o they_o and_o we_o their_o place_n be_v know_v for_o that_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midde-distance_n between_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o look_v into_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o quite_o exclude_v from_o 〈◊〉_d or_o participate_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o their_o middle_a posture_n require_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o can_v be_v for_o b_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o wretched_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mid-place_n be_v neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d low_a beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n neither_o be_v so_o but_o such_o as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o eternal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_a be_v the_o one_n but_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o have_v one_o part_n from_o the_o high_a and_o another_o from_o the_o low_a so_o be_v the_o â—…eane_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o take_v both_o from_o either_o their_o mediocrity_n be_v overthroâ—…n_v and_o they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o low_a part_n or_o the_o high_a see_v therefore_o they_o can_v want_v these_o two_o quality_n abovesaid_a their_o mediation_n arise_v from_o their_o partake_v one_o with_o either_o now_o eternity_n from_o the_o low_a they_o can_v have_v for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o high_a they_o must_v have_v that_o so_o than_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o participate_v for_o their_o mediety_n sake_n between_o they_o and_o mortal_n but_o misery_n l_o vives_n and_o a_o falter_a subcisiva_fw-mi with_o apuleius_n or_o succidua_n with_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a and_o significant_a b_o we_o can_v contradictory_n in_o opposite_n admit_v no_o mean_a as_o one_o must_v perforce_o either_o run_v or_o not_o run_v other_o opposite_n do_v as_o black_a and_o white_a contrary_n and_o other_o colour_n the_o mean_n between_o they_o some_o admit_v it_o not_o in_o particular_n as_o live_v and_o dead_a in_o creature_n see_v and_o blind_a at_o nature_n fit_n time_n arist._n categor_n how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o chap._n 13._o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o god_n be_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o bless_a eternity_n and_o man_n be_v in_o mortal_a misery_n or_o miserable_a mortality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n between_o both_o in_o miserable_a eternity_n or_o eternal_a misery_n for_o in_o his_o five_o attribute_n give_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n be_v none_o that_o show_v as_o he_o promise_v their_o mediety_n this_o community_n with_o we_o include_v their_o reason_n their_o be_v creature_n and_o their_o be_v passive_a and_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o god_n only_o in_o eternity_n have_v their_o airy_a nature_n common_a with_o neither_o how_o be_v they_o mean_v then_o have_v but_o one_o from_o the_o high_a and_o three_o from_o the_o low_a who_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o low_a side_n but_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n they_o have_v one_o thing_n proper_a to_o themselves_o only_o their_o airy_a body_n as_o the_o god_n have_v their_o celestial_a and_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o thing_n they_o have_v common_a to_o both_o their_o be_v creature_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n and_o man_n say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o creature_n nor_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o the_o god_n have_v reason_n two_o then_o remain_v their_o passiveness_n and_o their_o eternity_n one_o common_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o high_a so_o be_v proportion_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n that_o they_o decline_v to_o neither_o side_n thus_o then_o be_v they_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o miserable_o eternal_a for_o incal_v they_o passive_a he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o miserable_a but_o for_o offend_v they_o that_o serve_v they_o beside_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o rash_a chance_n but_o by_o a_o god_n providence_n these_o spirit_n miserable_a shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_o miserable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o malicious_a wherefore_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bless_v they_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o mediety_n between_o god_n &_o man_n where_o be_v their_o place_n then_o admit_v their_o ministry_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o eternal_a then_o be_v they_o bless_v if_o bless_v then_o â—…ot_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o near_a to_o the_o god_n and_o further_o from_o man_n frustrate_v then_o be_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o mediety_n of_o those_o spirit_n be_v good_a immortal_a and_o bless_a between_o the_o god_n immortal_a and_o bless_a and_o man_n mortal_a and_o wâ—…ched_a for_o have_v beatitude_n and_o immortality_n both_o attribute_n of_o
divinity_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n perpetual_a but_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v invite_v nor_o allure_v to_o this_o but_o only_o by_o one_o like_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n christ_n humanity_n by_o which_o all_o access_n lie_v to_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o platonist_n say_v plato_n say_v god_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n and_o make_v this_o absolute_a separation_n the_o most_o perfect_a note_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o height_n so_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o man_n conversation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mundify_v those_o that_o infect_v they_o so_o that_o both_o become_v unclean_a the_o devil_n by_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o then_o man_n by_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v then_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o god_n peculiar_a to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o a_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o we_o call_v the_o true_a god_n he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o plato_n as_o word_n can_v describe_v at_o any_o hand_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o abstractive_a speculation_n can_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sudden_a and_o b_o momentary_a glimpse_n of_o the_o c_o understand_v of_o this_o god_n well_o then_o if_o this_o high_a god_n d_o afford_v his_o ineffable_a presence_n unto_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o their_o abstractiâ—…e_a speculation_n though_o after_o a_o sudden_a fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contaminate_v man_n thereby_o why_o then_o be_v the_o god_n place_v so_o far_o off_o sore_a fear_n of_o this_o contamination_n as_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o ethaereal_a body_n that_o light_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o if_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n who_o he_o make_v visible_a god_n do_v not_o â—…minate_v they_o than_o no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n though_o see_v near_a hand_n orâ—…_n man_n speech_n more_o infectious_a than_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a receive_v all_o their_o request_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o senâ—…s_n their_o smell_a will_v not_o infect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v below_o or_o when_o they_o be_v below_o as_o devil_n the_o smell_n of_o a_o quick_a man_n be_v not_o infectâ—…s_n at_o all_o if_o the_o steam_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n in_o sacrifice_n infect_v not_o their_o taste_n be_v not_o son_n crave_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v and_o ask_v their_o meat_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o touch_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o e_o handle_v bee_n peculiar_a to_o that_o sense_n indeed_o yet_o may_v they_o handle_v their_o business_n with_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o touch_v for_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o desire_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v what_o man_n can_v touch_v a_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o see_v one_o can_v touch_v a_o sparrow_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o take_v she_o so_o then_o in_o sight_n hear_v &_o speech_n the_o god_n may_v have_v corporeal_a commerce_n with_o man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o much_o without_o infection_n and_o the_o god_n can_v why_o then_o the_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o contamination_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v also_o then_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v a_o man_n unto_o eternity_n who_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o can_v make_v clean_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o the_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n they_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o their_o mediation_n unless_o that_o after_o death_n they_o live_v both_o together_o corrupt_v and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o beatitude_n either_o of_o they_o unless_o some_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n like_v to_o sponge_n fetch_v all_o the_o filth_n from_o other_o and_o retain_v iâ—…_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o god_n converse_v with_o spirit_n that_o be_v more_o unclean_a than_o the_o man_n who_o conversation_n they_o avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n sake_n or_o can_v the_o god_n mundify_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o infection_n uninfected_n and_o can_v do_v so_o with_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o devil_n illusion_n again_o if_o the_o look_n of_o man_n infect_v than_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o f_o world_n bright_a eye_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o they_o list_v in_o better_a state_n than_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o he_o infect_v then_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v man_n we_o see_v their_o beam_n stretch_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n their_o beam_n look_v uninfected_n through_o all_o infection_n and_o themselves_o can_v converse_v pure_o with_o man_n only_o though_o man_n stand_v in_o never_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n beam_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o contamination_n of_o the_o light_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n prefer_v thing_n intelligible_a evermore_o before_o sensible_a will_v mention_v any_o corporal_a matter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n where_o be_v that_o say_n of_o g_o plotine_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o bright_a country_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v all_o what_o flight_n be_v that_o h_z to_o become_v like_a to_o god._n if_o then_o the_o like_a a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o near_o he_o be_v also_o why_o then_o the_o more_o unlike_a the_o far_o off_o and_o man_n soul_n the_o more_o it_o look_v after_o thing_n mutable_a and_o temporal_a the_o more_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a l._n vives_n god_n a_o the_o creator_n apul._n de_fw-fr dâ—…o_fw-mi sâ—…crat_fw-mi &_o dog_n platon_n god_n be_v celestial_a ineffable_a and_o un-name-able_a who_o nature_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v '_o and_o hard_a to_o declare_v incomprehensible_a word_v the_o of_o plato_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v god_n be_v hard_a but_o to_o comprehend_v he_o impossible_a thus_o far_o apuleius_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o another_o utter_o impossible_a and_o in_o his_o parmenides_n dispute_v of_o that_o one_o he_o say_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v define_v 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v see_v nor_o imagine_v b_o momentary_a signify_v that_o the_o dim_a light_n sudden_o withdraweth_a itself_o leave_v a_o slender_a species_n or_o light_a impression_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o â—…ensity_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o c_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o mark_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maker_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o a_o far_o off_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o spacious_a dâ—…ke_n and_o not_o creature_n by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speculation_n thereof_o d_o afford_v his_o nor_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o wise_a mind_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pure_o seek_v and_o holy_o e_z handle_v contrectation_n of_o tracto_fw-la to_o handle_v f_z worldet_n bright_a apulei_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n for_o as_o their_o majesty_n require_v he_o dedicate_v heaven_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o partly_o we_o see_v and_o call_v they_o celestial_a as_o you_o the_o world_n bright_a eye_n that_o guide_v the_o time_n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr clarissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v virgil_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n georg._n 1._o g_o plotine_n plato_n say_v he_o coleyne_v copy_n h_z to_o become_v the_o
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
anew_o that_o be_v never_o acciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o e_z if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n &_o misery_n have_v be_v coeternaleâ—…_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o still_o &_o then_o follow_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o forsee_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d foresee_v their_o bliss_n nor_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o happy_o a_o false_a understandâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o fond_a assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v that_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o soul_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o misery_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o save_v they_o from_o be_v câ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o true_o happy_a before_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d new_a &_o uncertâ—…_n happiness_n &_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o so_o strange_a &_o unexpected_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n befâ—…ls_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o never_o befall_v it_o before_o which_o new_a change_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v deny_v yâ—_z god_n eternal_o foreknow_v they_o deny_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wicked_a to_o do_v and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o become_v eternal_o bless_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n quit_v he_o from_o that_o mutability_n which_o they_o disallow_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ledge_n that_o it_o have_v f_z a_o true_a temporal_a beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a end_n &_o have_v once_o try_v misery_n and_o get_v clear_a of_o it_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a more_o this_o they_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o prejudice_n to_o god_n immuâ—…_n will_n and_o so_o they_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o temporal_a origiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o eternal_a resolution_n in_o create_v of_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v epicurus_n his_o question_n câ—…c_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 1._o uelleius_n reason_n of_o it_o b_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o main_a doubt_n mighty_o divide_v and_o toss_v into_o part_n by_o great_a wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_n some_o hold_v the_o world_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o end_v so_o do_v the_o peripatetiâ—…â—…y_a â—…y_z create_v latin_n as_o pliny_n and_o manilius_n follow_v they_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_v say_v it_o be_v create_v but_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o book_n say_v plaâ—…_n say_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n some_o that_o god_n make_v it_o corrupâ—…â—…dlesse_a as_o preserve_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o these_o be_v pythagorean_n some_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o epicurean_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o these_o plut._n de_fw-la plac._n philoso_n galen_n histor._n philosoph_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v nat_n macrobius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v aphrodiseus_n stand_v to_o aristotle_n beâ—…â—…inion_n be_v the_o most_o batter_a at_o galen_n make_v the_o sense_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o see_v the_o same_o world_n all_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncreaâ—…_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o manilius_n say_v the_o father_n see_v not_o one_o world_n the_o son_n anoâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o eternal_a say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o some_o give_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o beeâ—…_n it_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o beside_o arist._n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la c_o order_n chance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v so_o singular_o a_o order_a work_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o workman_n but_o beauâ—…_n can_v produce_v so_o beauteous_a a_o object_n all_o the_o philosopher_n school_n that_o smell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v direct_o that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n create_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a beauty_n thereof_o plato_n the_o stoike_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n be_v all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr lib._n 2._o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n plato_n thrust_v their_o eternal_a soul_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n prison_n for_o sin_n commit_v e_z if_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v either_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a or_o successive_o both_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n naâ—…â—…use_v it_o perforce_o for_o what_o vicissitude_n of_o guilt_n and_o expiation_n can_v there_o be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sand_n year_n of_o eternity_n so_o constant_a as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n now_o bless_v and_o now_o miâ—…_n a_o true_a some_o read_v a_o beginning_n as_o number_n have_v number_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o so_o run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a number_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o numâ—…_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v just_o call_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o examine_v the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o exaâ—…_n of_o the_o place_n they_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o no_o soon_o as_o we_o â—…ke_v why_o be_v it_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o if_o they_o imagine_v inâ—…â—…paces_n of_o time_n before_o the_o world_n herein_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o may_v they_o suppose_v infinite_a space_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o rest_n and_o not_o operate_v they_o must_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o his_o dream_n of_o innumerable_a world_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o world_n of_o the_o b_o casual_a coagulation_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v all_o they_o god_n handiworke_n if_o the_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o inter-mirable_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o all_o they_o world_n no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n c_o foâ—…_n we_o now_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o do_v as_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o incorporeal_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o many_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v disputant_n in_o this_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v quite_o d_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o fame_n and_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o werefarre_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o than_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o they_o will_v neither_o make_v god_n essence_n dilatable_a not_o limmitable_a but_o as_o one_o shall_v indeed_o hold_v will_v affirm_v his_o incorporeal_a presence_n in_o all_o that_o spacious_a distance_n beside_o the_o world_n employ_v only_o in_o this_o little_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immensity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o if_o they_o set_v god_n on_o work_n in_o this_o one_o determinate_a though_o great_o dilate_v world_n that_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a place_n beyond_o the_o world_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o why_o god_n wrought_v not_o in_o all_o the_o infinite_a time_n before_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o god_n follow_v chance_v rather_o than_o reason_n in_o place_v of_o the_o world_n frame_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n though_o this_o place_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a other_o yet_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v comprehend_v why_o the_o divine_a will_n place_v it_o so_o even_o so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o chance_n make_v god_n create_v this_o world_n than_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o have_v their_o equal_a course_n and_o none_o be_v more_o meritorious_a of_o the_o creation_n than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v fond_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o place_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v they_o say_v we_o to_o imagine_v any_o time_n for_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o since_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n l._n vives_n epicurus_n a_o his_o dream_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o world_n but_o infinite_a i_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o mâ—…odorus_n metrodorus_n say_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o
one_o world_n in_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o space_n as_o to_o say_v that_o but_o one_o care_n of_o corn_n grow_v in_o a_o huge_a field_n this_o error_n aristotle_n &_o the_o stoâ—…kes_n beat_v quite_o down_o put_v but_o that_o one_o for_o the_o world_n which_o plato_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n b_o casual_a great_a ado_n the_o philosopher_n keep_v about_o nature_n principle_n democritas_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o little_a body_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o void_a place_n have_v form_n and_o magnitude_n yet_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n epicurus_n give_v they_o weight_n also_o more_o than_o democritus_n do_v and_o make_v those_o indivisible_a diversly-formed_n thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diverse_a quantity_n and_o weight_n up_o and_o down_o casual_o in_o the_o void_a and_o shuffle_a together_o in_o diverse_a form_n thus_o produce_v infinite_a world_n and_o thus_o infinite_a world_n do_v arise_v continue_v and_o end_v without_o any_o certain_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v of_o a_o place_n without_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o place_n circumscribe_v a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a continuance_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v produce_v and_o live_v so_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o space_n wherein_o god_n may_v boâ—…_n place_v this_o and_o infinite_a world_n more_o c_o for_o wee_a with_o the_o platâ—…nists_n he_o mean_v d_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n cicero_n that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o beginning_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o chap._n 6._o for_o if_o eternity_n and_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v time_n a_o never_o to_o be_v extant_a without_o motion_n and_o b_o eternity_n to_o admit_v no_o change_n who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o some_o movable_a thing_n be_v create_v who_o motion_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n necessary_o follow_v one_o part_n another_o the_o time_n may_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o god_n who_o eternity_n alter_v not_o create_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d something_o create_v before_o the_o world_n who_o course_n time_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o most_o true_a scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaâ—…â—…h_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o then_o because_o this_o be_v the_o beâ—…_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o time_n &_o not_o in_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v both_o before_o some_o time_n &_o after_o some_o before_o iâ—…_n be_v time_n past_a afâ—…â—…me_v to_o come_v but_o no_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o world_n because_o no_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o course_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o time_n if_o moâ—…_n time_n condition_n as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n go_v 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v morning_n &_o evening_n until_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n and_o commend_v the_o seven_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctifiâ—…_n of_o what_o fashion_n those_o day_n be_v it_o be_v either_o exceed_v hard_o or_o altogeâ—…â—…possible_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v l._n vives_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_n aristotle_n define_v time_n the_o measure_n of_o motion_n make_v they_o utter_o inseâ—…_n time_n some_o philosopher_n define_v it_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o stoike_n b_o eternity_n so_o say_v auâ—…â—…en_v â—…en_z boetius_fw-la also_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o all_o out_o of_o plato_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mooveable_a and_o eternal_a universe_n behold_v his_o work_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a like_a to_o the_o archetype_n and_o so_o even_o as_o this_o creature_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v permit_v but_o his_o naâ—…â—…ll_n and_o square_v not_o with_o this_o make_a work_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o movable_a form_n of_o eâ—…_n eternity_n together_o with_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a structure_n give_v it_o this_o progressive_a eternal_a iâ—…â—…ity_n which_o he_o name_v time_n divide_v it_o into_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o eternity_n but_o time_n move_v and_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v â—…able_a towards_o it_o do_v time_n pass_v and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orlds_n creator_n will_n in_o dogm_n platon_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n and_o evening_n â—…re_v the_o sun_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a a_o day_n we_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a sun_n rise_v and_o set_v but_o the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o all_o have_v no_o sun_n for_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o first_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nesse_n call_v it_o day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nne_v a_o course_n to_o make_v morning_n and_o night_n be_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v make_v no_o question_n but_o beâ—…_n b_o for_o the_o light_n be_v either_o a_o bodily_a thing_n place_v in_o the_o world_n high_a paâ—…_n far_o from_o our_o eye_n or_o there_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o make_v c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o light_n signify_v that_o holy_a city_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v our_o eternal_a mother_n in_o heaven_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v not_o son_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n d_o yet_o have_v this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o eâ—…_n because_o e_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n compare_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ery_a twilight_n and_o day_n break_v with_o man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n ever_o be_v nighted_a but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n forsake_v he_o the_o scripture_n orderly_o recite_v those_o day_n never_o mention_n the_o night_n nor_o say_v night_n be_v but_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o of_o the_o second_o and_o soon_o for_o the_o creature_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o discolour_a then_o when_o it_o join_v with_o the_o creator_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n art_n that_o frame_v it_o therefore_o even_o be_v more_o congruent_o speak_v then_o night_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n &_o praise_v of_o the_o creator_n night_n become_v morning_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o full_a day_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o firmament_n that_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v root_n thereon_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o light_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o the_o four_o when_o it_o know_v all_o water-creature_n fowl_n and_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o when_o it_o know_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n ordinary_a a_o day_n coleynes_n copy_v read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o b_o for_o the_o the_o school_n man_n sent._n 2._o do_v 24._o dispute_n much_o of_o this_o but_o augustine_n call_v not_o the_o light_a a_o body_n here_o but_o say_v god_n make_v it_o either_o some_o bright_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o eâ—…s_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n make_v night_n and_o the_o extension_n day_n as_o basil_n say_v move_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o egress_n make_v morning_n in_o the_o regress_n evening_n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o c_o or_o else_o aug._n the_o genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o d_o yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a read_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n e_z
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
hiâ—…ome_o expoundes_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declâ—…_n be_v how_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v life_n before_o eternity_n even_o since_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v and_o time_n ordain_v to_o pass_v in_o day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o this_o course_n the_o time_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v past_a or_o future_a whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v no_o time_n present_a but_o all_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v either_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o do_v or_o be_v so_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v a_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n before_o these_o â—…ldly_a time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o â—…ity_n be_v one_o time_n of_o god_n nay_o innumerable_a time_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a be_v before_o time_n and_o shall_v exceed_v all_o time_n our_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o 6000._o year_n old_a what_o eternity_n what_o huge_a time_n and_o original_n of_o age_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v before_o it_o wherein_o the_o aâ—…gells_n throne_n domination_n and_o other_o host_n serve_v god_n and_o subsist_v by_o god_n command_n â—…out_a measure_n or_o course_n of_o time_n so_o then_o before_o all_o these_o time_n which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o mind_n comprise_v or_o the_o secret_a thought_n once_o touch_v at_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o visdome_n promise_v his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v upon_o this_o promise_n thus_o far_o hierome_n peter_n lombard_n object_v this_o against_o himself_o make_v hierome_n speak_v it_o as_o confute_v other_o not_o affirm_v himself_o sent._n lib._n 2._o so_o do_v he_o with_o augustine_n also_o be_v many_o place_n a_o easy_a matter_n when_o great_a author_n oppose_v aught_o that_o we_o approve_v augstine_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o they_o time_n be_v call_v eternal_a before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o creation_n our_o common_a read_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n chap._n 17._o noâ—…_n do_v i_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n before_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n but_o deny_v the_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o or_o of_o other_o like_v he_o in_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n drive_v i_o from_o this_o by_o object_v acute_o they_o think_v that_o nullum_fw-la a_o infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la scibile_fw-la infinite_a thâ—…s_n be_v beyond_o reach_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v they_o have_v definite_a form_n time_n in_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o definite_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v nor_o must_v his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o hold_v idle_a nor_o his_o work_n temporal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o e_o ternity_n of_o leisure_n before_o and_o then_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v this_o revolution_n necessary_a the_o world_n either_o remain_v in_o change_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o yet_o be_v create_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v and_o re-edify_v in_o this_o circular_a course_n otherwise_o give_v god_n work_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n we_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v that_o leisure_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o as_o slothful_a and_o useless_a but_o if_o he_o do_v create_v from_o eternity_n now_o this_o and_o then_o that_o and_o come_v to_o make_v man_n in_o time_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o then_o shall_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v he_o by_o knowledge_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o chance_n as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o admit_v those_o revolution_n say_v they_o either_o with_o the_o world_n continuance_n in_o change_n or_o circular_a revolution_n and_o then_o we_o acquit_v god_n both_o of_o this_o so_o long_o and_o idle_a seem_a cessation_n and_o from_o all_o operation_n in_o rashness_n and_o chance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o renew_v the_o vatiâ—…ion_n of_o thing_n infinite_a be_v too_o incomprehensible_a for_o his_o knowledge_n or_o prescience_n these_o battery_n the_o ungodly_a do_v plant_v against_o our_o faith_n to_o win_v we_o into_o their_o circle_n but_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o refute_v they_o faith_n must_v deride_v they_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n reason_n will_v lay_v those_o circularity_n flat_a enough_o for_o here_o be_v these_o man_n error_n run_v rather_o in_o a_o maze_n then_o step_v into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o proportionate_a the_o divine_a unchangeable_a power_n unto_o they_o human_a frail_a and_o weak_a spirit_n in_o mutability_n and_o apprehension_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v b_o compare_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o for_o because_o their_o 1â—…_n action_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v proceed_v all_o from_o new_a intent_n their_o mind_n be_v mutable_a they_o do_v imagine_v not_o god_n for_o he_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o themselves_o for_o god_n and_o compare_v not_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o themselves_o in_o his_o stead_n unto_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n rest_n affect_v he_o one_o way_n and_o his_o work_n another_o he_o be_v never_o affect_v nor_o do_v his_o rest_n nature_n admit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o suffer_v be_v mutable_a for_o his_o vacation_n be_v not_o idle_a slothful_a nor_o sluggish_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n painful_a busy_a or_o industrious_a he_o can_v rest_v work_v and_o work_v rest_v he_o can_v apply_v a_o eternal_a will_n to_o a_o new_a work_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o work_v now_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o wrought_v not_o before_o but_o if_o he_o rest_v first_o and_o wrought_v after_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o man_n can_v coceive_v this_o first_o and_o after_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o first_o have_v no_o be_v and_o afterward_o have_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o precedence_n nor_o subsequence_n in_o he_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v his_o will_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o create_v be_v in_o his_o unchanged_a fix_a will_n eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o afterward_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wondrous_o show_v to_o such_o as_o can_v conceive_v it_o that_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o creature_n but_o create_v they_o of_o his_o pure_a goodness_n have_v continue_v no_o less_o bless_v without_o they_o from_o all_o un-begunne_a eternity_n l._n vives_n nuâ—…_n infinitum_fw-la a_o arist._n metaphy_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o first_o of_o his_o posterior_n analitike_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o know_v we_o a_o thing_n perfect_o when_o we_o know_v the_o end_n and_o that_o singularity_n be_v infinite_a bâ—…â—…rsalities_n most_o simple_a so_o as_o thing_n be_v infinite_a they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o as_o they_o be_v defiâ—…_n they_o may_v and_o plato_n have_v divide_v a_o thing_n unto_o singularity_n forbid_v further_a progress_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a b_o compare_v cor._n 2._o 10._o this_o place_n erasmus_n say_v augustine_n use_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n chap._n 18._o but_o such_o as_o say_v that_o thing_n infinite_a be_v past_o god_n knowledge_n may_v even_o aswell_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v headlong_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o impiety_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o all_o number_n that_o number_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v what_o number_n you_o can_v and_o think_v to_o end_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o immense_a i_o will_v add_v unto_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o number_n multiply_v it_o unto_o ten_o time_n the_o sum_n it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v every_o number_n compose_v that_o one_o ah_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o another_o but_o all_o be_v different_a every_o particular_a be_v definite_a and_o all_o in_o general_a infinite_a b_o do_v not_o god_n then_o know_v these_o number_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v his_o knowledge_n attain_v one_o sum_n of_o number_n &_o not_o the_o rest_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o dare_v
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
and_o twenty_o year_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forewarn_n that_o a_o none_o after_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o time_n for_o many_o after_o the_o deluge_n live_v five_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o about_o the_o end_n of_o noah_n five_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n old_a which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o call_v five_o hundred_o take_v the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o second_o month_n the_o flood_n beâ—…â—…o_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o manâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unuersal_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o fruteâ—…esse_n to_o beâ—…â—…e_v deluge_n come_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o death_n not_o that_o a_o good_a man_n die_v such_o a_o death_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worse_o for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o seths_n progeny_n who_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d name_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o die_v by_o the_o deluge_n this_o flood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v grow_v upon_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 7_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ued_v in_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v aestroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v make_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o i_o be_o angry_a that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o none_o this_o lactantius_n hold_v lib._n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n lest_o their_o length_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o mid_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o â—…e_a fiâ—…_n his_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v overpass_o but_o hierome_n go_v with_o augusâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v yet_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o not_o thaâ—…_n thâ—…_n life_n oâ—…_n no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o many_o erroneous_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n after_o the_o deluge_n live_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o nay_o some_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n josephus_n differ_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n day_n grow_v few_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bind_v of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n also_o that_o moses_n live_v b_o revolue_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recogitavit_fw-la he_o revolue_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n chap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d anger_n a_o be_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o but_o his_o judgement_n asâ—…_n sin_n the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o his_o revolve_v of_o thought_n be_v a_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d order_v of_o changeable_a thing_n for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v and_o his_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v be_v both_o alike_o firm_a and_o fix_a but_o the_o scripture_n without_o 〈◊〉_d can_v instil_v into_o our_o understand_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a nor_o stir_v up_o the_o idle_a nor_o exercise_v the_o inquirer_n nor_o deâ—…_n understander_n this_o it_o can_v do_v without_o decline_v to_o our_o low_a capaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o relate_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dissolution_n but_o do_v not_o thereaten_v it_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ger_n lactantius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o with_o hierome_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 26._o now_o whereas_o noah_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o perfect_a yet_o not_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o immortality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v equalise_v the_o angel_n but_o perfect_a as_o a_o mortal_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n wherein_o he_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n command_v to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o very_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n city_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v save_v by_o wood_n that_o be_v by_o that_o where-upon_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v man_n body_n in_o which_o the_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v and_o do_v so_o for_o a_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o ten_o time_n his_o thickness_n measure_v prependicular_o from_o back_n to_o belly_n lay_v a_o man_n a_o long_a and_o measure_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o length_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o contain_v his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n six_o time_n and_o his_o height_n from_o the_o earth_n whereon_o he_o lie_v ten_o time_n where-upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o deep_a and_o the_o door_n in_o the_o side_n be_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o soldier_n spear_n make_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o do_v all_o man_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o thence_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v all_o of_o square_a wood_n signify_v the_o unmoved_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o cast_v a_o cube_fw-la or_o square_a body_n which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v ever_o stand_v firm_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o this_o ark_n b_o be_v tip_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v it_o already_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v any_o prophetical_a thing_n concern_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v take_v this_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n so_o that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n where-upon_o we_o discourse_n which_o as_o i_o say_v often_o â—…boured_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a pilgrimage_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n make_v it_o with_o the_o c_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o work_n against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v two_o room_n for_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a who_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o call_v d_o jew_o and_o greek_n and_o it_o have_v three_o room_n because_o all_o the_o world_n have_v propagation_n from_o noah_n his_o three_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o he_o control_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ark_n have_v room_n below_o and_o room_n above_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v double_o room_v and_o it_o have_v room_n above_o those_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o be_v call_v triple-roomed_n be_v three_o story_n high_a in_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v so_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o and_o that_o far_o more_o fit_o the_o three_o evangelical_a increase_v thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o hundred_o foul_v chaâ—…_n marriage_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o and_o chaste_a virginity_n â—…3_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v ever_o respect_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o this_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o
unto_o life_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 7._o 14._o e_z this_o handful_n so_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o defective_a man_n can_v number_v apoc._n 7._o 9_o f_z nor_o the_o sand_n this_o the_o oraculous_a devil_n of_o delpho_n among_o other_o particulars_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lydian_n who_o crasus_n send_v thither_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o pythia_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o from_o apollo_n nâ—…iego_n arenarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spaciumque_fw-la profundi_fw-la my_o power_n can_v count_v the_o sand_n and_o sound_v the_o sea_n how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sodomite_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n chap._n 22._o abraham_n have_v receive_v this_o promise_n depart_v and_o remain_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o mambra_n which_o be_v in_o chebron_n and_o then_o sodom_n be_v spoil_v and_o lâ—…t_o take_v prisoner_n by_o five_o king_n that_o come_v against_o they_o abraham_n go_v to_o fetch_v he_o back_o with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v in_o his_o house_n and_o overthrow_v those_o king_n and_o set_v lot_n at_o liâ—…_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n though_o the_o a_o king_n for_o who_o â—…rred_v proffer_v it_o he_o but_o than_o be_v he_o bless_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 111._o 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o most_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n tho_o some_o deny_v it_o many_o and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v now_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d apparent_a and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v which_o be_v long_o after_o fulfil_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…emooved_v when_o the_o true_a thing_n come_v to_o effect_v whereof_o those_o be_v figure_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d king_n basa_n king_n of_o sodom_n who_o quarrel_n abraham_n revenge_v gen._n 14._o b_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_n hierome_n origen_n and_o augustine_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d church_n before_o hierome_n hold_v it_o not_o canonical_a erasmus_n dispute_v large_o and_o learnedâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o offer_v in_o those_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o â—…ould_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n who_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o eliezer_n his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o present_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n promise_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v innumeâ—…_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o earth_n now_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o posterity_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o intimate_v but_o as_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sand_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o star_n herein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v comparable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o innumerable_a for_o we_o canâ—…â—…e_v that_o one_o can_v see_v all_o the_o star_n but_o the_o earnest_a he_o behold_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o there_o a_o be_v some_o that_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a eye_n beside_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o other_o b_o horizon_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o as_o hold_v and_o record_n one_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a or_o d_o eudoxus_n or_o other_o this_o book_n over-throweth_a they_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o record_v that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v in_o commendation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteâ—…_n lest_o circumcision_n shall_v exalte_n itself_o and_o deny_v the_o uncircumcised_a naâ—…â—…esse_n unto_o christ_n for_o abraham_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o yet_o when_o he_o beleeâ—…_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o some_o in_o the_o white_a circle_n of_o heaven_n call_v the_o milken_a way_n there_o be_v a_o many_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n can_v distinguish_v arist._n and_o other_o b_o other_o horizon_n there_o be_v some_o star_n that_o never_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o those_o above_o the_o south-pole_n proclus_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o antipode_n ever_o see_v our_o charles_n wainâ—…_n nor_o our_o pole_n star_n nor_o the_o less_o bear_v &c_n &c_n c_o aratus_n two_o famous_a man_n there_o be_v of_o this_o name_n one_o a_o captain_n who_o free_v his_o country_n sycione_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o nicoâ—…les_n the_o other_o a_o poet_n of_o pompâ—…iopolis_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n never_o unto_o which_o be_v this_o aratus_n his_o tomb_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o throw_v a_o stone_n it_o will_v leap_v off_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o write_v diverse_a poem_n which_o suidas_n reckon_v &_o among_o other_o his_o phaenomena_n which_o tully_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a julius_n caesar_n say_v firmicus_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o true_a be_v germanicus_n put_v all_o aratus_n his_o work_n into_o a_o pâ—…eme_n but_o perhaps_o firmicus_n call_v germanicus_n julius_n anienâ—…s_n ruffus_n in_o hieromes_n time_n make_v a_o latin_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o tully_n say_v he_o be_v no_o astronomer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o write_v excellent_a well_o of_o the_o star_n his_o eloquence_n be_v so_o powerful_a de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1_o d_o eudoxus_n a_o carian_a bear_v at_o gnidus_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o deep_o see_v in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mathematics_n he_o write_v verse_n of_o astrology_n suidas_n plutarch_n say_v that_o arcâ—…tas_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o practical_a geometrician_n laërtius_n say_v he_o first_o devise_v crooked_a line_n he_o go_v say_v strabo_n with_o plato_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o learn_v astronomy_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o rock_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n afterward_o lucan_n signify_v that_o he_o write_v calendar_n make_v caesar_n boast_v thus_o at_o cleopatra_n table_n neâ—…_n meus_fw-la eudoxi_n vincetur_fw-la fastibus_fw-la annus_fw-la nor_o can_v eudoxus_n count_v excel_v my_o year_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o year_n to_o a_o reform_a course_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v chap._n 24._o god_n say_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o then_o say_v abraham_n lord_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o she_o goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtledove_n and_o a_o pigeon_n so_o he_o do_v and_o divide_v they_o in_o 15_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v one_o piece_n against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v then_o come_v soul_n as_o the_o book_n say_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o carcase_n and_o fate_n thereupon_o and_o abraham_n a_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o abount_v sunset_n there_o fall_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o very_a fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o &_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v this_o assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v there_o and_o shall_v be_v evil_a entreat_v but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o â—…orites_n be_v not_o yet_o
be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o sil_fw-fr 10_o â—…ied_a in_o the_o fire_n what_o be_v his_o word_n now_o that_o bow_v to_o this_o god_n priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…od_a and_o priest_n place_v i_o in_o some_o of_o fice_z about_o the_o priesthood_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o morâ—…_n bread_n i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o father_n honour_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o place_v i_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o priesthood_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o thy_o service_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o people_n for_o priesthood_n be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n the_o â—…or_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o people_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o 29_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n some_o read_v k_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o priesthood_n all_o be_v one_o both_o signify_v the_o christian_n flock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o again_o l_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n so_o 1._o then_o the_o addition_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o direct_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o priest_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v so_o then_o these_o word_n place_v i_o in_o some_o office_n about_o thy_o priesthood_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o succinct_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o half_a penny_n of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v give_v aaron_n house_n meat_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o add_v he_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n vives_n his_o ah_o name_n it_o be_v phinees_n â—…ay_v the_o jew_n or_o helias_n hierome_n b_o a_o ephod_n of_o this_o read_n hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq._n jud._n lib._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o lxx_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o superhumerale_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v open_a at_o the_o side_n from_o the_o armpit_n downward_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o wear_v such_o a_o ephod_n one_o and_o it_o be_v embrother_v with_o gold_n and_o silk_n of_o diverse_a colour_n the_o levit_n have_v a_o garment_n like_o it_o but_o that_o be_v of_o linen_n such_o a_o one_o do_v anna_n make_v for_o samuel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o do_v out_o david_n dance_v in_o before_o the_o ark_n and_n hereupon_o i_o think_v our_o rabbin_n or_o most_o doctor-like_a sort_n of_o friar_n have_v get_v the_o trick_n of_o wear_v such_o â—…esture_n hang_v loose_a from_o the_o shoulder_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o supereminent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o your_o civilian_n and_o pâ—…isitian_n in_o emulation_n of_o they_o get_v up_o the_o like_a but_o the_o seventy_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o honour_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n priest_n grow_v wealthy_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o with_o we_o for_o who_o seek_v into_o the_o priesthood_n for_o godliness_n rather_o than_o gain_v as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o and_o what_o son_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o riches_n what_o â—…est_o think_v he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o sit_v and_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o frank_o with_o out_o his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v they_o and_o have_v they_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n his_o brethren_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o cousin_n let_v the_o poor_a go_v shift_v where_o they_o can_v thus_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v while_o riches_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n d_o to_o bliss_n the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o read_v it_o each_o one_o have_v the_o book_n i_o must_v proceed_v e_z a_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a priest_n say_v hierome_n f_z roman_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la g_o though_o samuel_n his_o father_n be_v a_o levite_n chron._n 1._o 6._o his_o mother_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n this_o place_n augustine_n recall_v thus_o whereas_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o priest_n son_n and_o they_o most_o common_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o samuel_n father_n be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n but_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o of_o his_o seed_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n retractation_n lib._n 2._o h_o prophecy_n and_o history_n and_o though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o aim_v they_o at_o christ._n ay_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o think_v by_o the_o anthropomorphites_n k_o sacrifiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o but_o rather_o priesthood_n l_o give_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n yet_o be_v it_o befit_v this_o place_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v eternal_o not_o fulfil_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o that_o unbounded_a nature_n be_v chap._n 6._o although_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o as_o deep_o prophesy_v as_o they_o now_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v yet_o some_o may_v put_v this_o doubt_n how_o shall_v we_o expect_v all_o the_o eveâ—…_n therein_o presage_v when_o as_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v thy_o house_n and_o thy_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o can_v be_v no_o way_n now_o effect_v the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o quite_o abolish_v nor_o any_o way_n expect_v because_o that_o eternity_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o succeed_v it_o he_o that_o object_v this_o conceiveâ—…_n not_o that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n &_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o future_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o eternity_n promise_v to_o the_o shadow_n be_v due_a but_o unto_o the_o substance_n only_o and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v prophesy_v to_o avoid_v this_o supposition_n of_o the_o shadow_n eternity_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n the_o reprobate_a be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n to_o come_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n which_o david_n so_o honour_v that_o when_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a cave_n into_o which_o saul_n come_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o only_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o skirt_n to_o have_v a_o token_n whereby_o to_o show_v he_o how_o causeless_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o he_o fear_v i_o say_v for_o do_v thus_o much_o lest_o he_o have_v wrong_v the_o mystery_n of_o saul_n be_v anoint_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o a_o skirt_n of_o his_o raiment_n b_o his_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v his_o time_n saul_n be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n strike_v sure_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o say_v he_o from_o do_v so_o unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 22_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v he_o this_o figure_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o shadow_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n â—…3_n have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o in_o israel_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o will_v he_o seek_v he_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o saul_n himself_o shall_v have_v reygn_v for_o evermore_o and_o then_o that_o his_o sin_n make_v god_n break_v his_o promise_n afterward_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n when_o he_o do_v prepare_v he_o this_o kingdom_n but_o this_o he_o prepare_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unto_o thou_o it_o remain_v and_o ever_o shall_v in_o the_o signification_n but_o not_o unto_o he_o for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o progeny_n
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
latona_n sister_n honour_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ians_n and_o carthage_n they_o say_v be_v his_o daughter_n 5._o a_o indian_a call_v belus_n 6._o the_o three_o juâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o alcmene_n siculus_n have_v but_o three_o of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o egyptian_a the_o worthy_a make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o army_n by_o osiris_n for_o strength_n and_o valour_n he_o travel_v most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v a_o pillar_n in_o libya_n he_o live_v before_o hercules_n alcmena_n son_n above_o 1000_o year_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mulated_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v alcaeus_n a_o helper_n the_o three_o be_v hercules_n 〈◊〉_d a_o famous_a soldior_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o olympian_a game_n paus._n call_v he_o hercules_n 〈◊〉_d servius_n reckon_v four_o hercules_n the_o tyrinthian_a the_o argive_a the_o theban_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aen._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o number_n be_v uncertain_a uarro_n reckon_v 44._o the_o lybian_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o that_o other_o worthy_n do_v all_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o but_o the_o author_n of_o kenophons_n aequivoca_fw-la say_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o noble_a family_n weâ—…_n still_o call_v saturn_n their_o elder_a son_n jupiters_n and_o their_o hardy_a grandchild_n herâ—…_n augustine_n here_o mean_v of_o that_o hercules_n that_o be_v son_n to_o jove_n and_o alcmene_n who_o â—…ed_v with_o the_o argonaut_n and_o be_v one_o generation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ambitious_a greek_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a fame_n unto_o poâ—…erity_n then_o either_o jove_n or_o any_o other_o god_n as_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n write_v fortius_fw-la ipse_fw-la genitore_fw-la tuo_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittes_fw-la with_o more_o strength_n than_o thy_o fire_n thou_o shall_v flash_v thunder_n fire_n he_o live_v after_o mercury_n for_o mercury_n as_o the_o report_n go_v wait_v upon_o jove_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n of_o liscitus_fw-la be_v long_o before_o mercury_n the_o arcadian_a and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mercury_n the_o egyptian_a be_v a_o egyptian_a himself_o q_o both_o man_n homer_n make_v ulysses_n meet_v hercules_n among_o other_o dead_a man_n odyss_n 9_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o his_o idol_n only_o minerva_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o himself_o feast_v with_o the_o god_n but_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o idol_n r_o poâ—…_n their_o good_a mercury_n find_v out_o many_o good_a art_n and_o adorn_v the_o speech_n with_o eloquence_n hercules_n cleanse_v the_o world_n of_o tyrant_n and_o monster_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o minerva_n tully_n de_n nat_n dear_a lib._n 5._o make_v five_o minerva_n 1._o mother_n unto_o apollo_n beget_v by_o vulcan_n 2._o daughter_n of_o nilus_n and_o a_o goddess_n of_o the_o saitae_n in_o egypt_n three_o daughter_n to_o jupiter_n pallas_n caelius_n four_o beget_v by_o jove_n on_o coriphe_n oceanus_n his_o daughter_n who_o the_o arcadian_n call_v coria_n and_o affirm_v that_o she_o invent_v chariot_n 5._o the_o daughter_n of_o pallas_n who_o kill_v her_o father_n be_v about_o to_o ravish_v she_o and_o she_o be_v picture_v with_o wing_n this_o pallas_n they_o say_v be_v a_o cruel_a fellow_n and_o she_o for_o kill_v of_o he_o be_v surname_v pallas_n but_o the_o arcadian_n tell_v a_o tale_n how_o minerva_n be_v yet_o a_o little_a one_o be_v send_v by_o jove_n to_o pallas_n lycaon_n son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n where_o she_o live_v with_o his_o daughter_n who_o she_o afterward_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o call_v her_o victoria_fw-la and_o herself_o pallas_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o foster-father_n now_o their_o be_v other_o derivation_n of_o pallas_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o shake_v a_o spear_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o move_v herself_o in_o joves_n head_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o bring_v djoinsius_fw-la his_o heart_n pant_v unto_o jove_n namely_o when_o the_o titan_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n t_o triton_n between_o the_o two_o syrtes_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o river_n and_o a_o fen_n also_o both_o be_v call_v triton_n &_o thence_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o mela_n say_v suppose_v the_o surname_n of_o minerva_n to_o be_v derive_v who_o they_o say_v be_v bear_v there_o &_o yâ—_z day_n triton_n that_o they_o think_v be_v her_o birth_n day_n they_o solemnize_v with_o game_n &_o sport_n among_o the_o virgin_n herodotus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o i_o will_v in_o that_o fen_n or_o lake_n where_o unto_o jason_n sail_v with_o his_o argonaut_n the_o writer_n greek_a and_o latin_a consent_n in_o this_o that_o minerva_n be_v call_v tritonia_n from_o this_o lake_n silius_n imply_v that_o there_o she_o first_o find_v out_o oil_n solinus_n say_v she_o bâ—…ld_v herself_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v then_o when_o see_v her_o cheek_n big_a with_o blow_v her_o pipe_n she_o cast_v it_o away_o this_o the_o poet_n say_v she_o do_v by_o meander_n a_o river_n of_o jonia_n but_o which_o of_o the_o minerva_n be_v this_o i_o think_v the_o five_o for_o hard_a by_o there_o be_v a_o lake_n they_o call_v pallas_n and_o calimachus_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o far_o thence_o viz._n in_o cyrene_n call_v the_o lake_n triton_n itself_o pallantia_n and_o so_o do_v festus_n but_o the_o lybian_o call_v it_o neptune_n and_o tritonis_n lake_n it_o may_v be_v neptune_n be_v pallas_n some_o now_o and_o this_o i_o must_v not_o ommit_v say_v that_o minerva_n be_v bear_v in_o boeotia_n in_o triton_n there_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a triton_n one_o in_o boeotia_n one_o in_o thessaly_n and_o one_o in_o lybia_n and_o there_o be_v minerva_n bear_v interpr_fw-la appollon_n rhod._n u_o that_o of_o joves_n some_o think_v minerva_n be_v call_v tritonia_n because_o in_o the_o boeotian_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o head_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n because_o she_o be_v call_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o air_n x_o a_o great_a deluge_n eusebius_n whence_o aug._n have_v most_o of_o this_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o phâ—…oneus_n the_o argive_a ogygius_n reign_v say_v he_o in_o attica_n eleusina_n of_o old_a call_v acta_fw-la and_o over_o ogyges_n many_o other_o city_n the_o time_n when_o the_o virgin_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v minerva_n appear_v at_o the_o lake_n tritonis_n in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inundation_n between_o which_o and_o that_o of_o deucalion_n time_n be_v reckon_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n within_o a_o few_o but_o solinus_n say_v not_o so_o there_o be_v â—…aith_o he_o six_o hundred_o year_n between_o ogyges_n and_o deucalion_n and_o ogyges_n reign_v in_o acta_fw-la and_o boeotia_n which_o be_v call_v as_o strabo_n say_v ogygia_n before_o cecropsâ—…me_n â—…me_z who_o as_o some_o say_v build_v the_o boeotian_n thebes_n and_o therefore_o the_o theban_a wit_n be_v call_v ogygiâ—…_n and_o he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o eleusis_n in_o attica_n for_o other_o original_n of_o his_o be_v unknown_a and_o from_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o first_o olympiade_n hellanicus_n philochorus_n caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…lus_n that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o syrian_n do_v reckon_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o doâ—…_n diodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n unto_o who_o orosius_n agree_v make_v ogygis_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o befall_v a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v build_v porphiry_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d book_n against_o christianity_n say_v that_o ogyges_n live_v in_o inachus_n his_o time_n and_o affricanusâ—…ving_v â—…ving_z he_o make_v moses_n and_o he_o both_o of_o one_o time_n whereas_o moses_n be_v long_o after_o he_o y_z nor_o lâ—…tin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n nor_o eusebius_n josephus_n say_v that_o berosus_n the_o â—…ldaean_a make_v mention_n of_o this_o general_a deluge_n as_o also_o mnaseas_n of_o damascus_n and_o hieâ—…_n of_o egypt_n quote_v all_o their_o say_n and_o alexander_n polyhistor_n melon_n eupolemus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v mention_n it_o also_o as_o eusebius_n say_v pliny_n also_o and_o mela_n affirm_v that_o joppe_n in_o egypt_n be_v build_v before_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o deluge_n of_o oâ—…_n or_o deucalion_n for_o those_o do_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o egypt_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o that_o city_n â—…e_v build_v then_o for_o so_o be_v a_o many_o more_o beside_o yea_o that_o deluge_n which_o the_o poet_n make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o threaten_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o they_o write_v hereof_o so_o obscure_o as_o they_o scarce_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o write_v themselves_o
the_o delphike_a in_o phocis_n call_v the_o pythian_a game_n keep_v every_o eight_o year_n censorin_n plutarch_n in_o question_n say_v that_o the_o delphian_o celebrate_v three_o kind_n of_o play_n every_o nine_o year_n the_o stephateria_n the_o heroide_n and_o their_o chorilae_fw-la but_o who_o ordain_v these_o game_n at_o first_o be_v uncertain_a one_o of_o pindarus_n his_o interpetour_n say_v that_o their_o pythian_a game_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o strabo_n also_o testify_v the_o most_o ancient_a invent_v by_o apollo_n himself_o upon_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o dragon_n python_n and_o in_o these_o diverse_a heroë_n as_o castor_n pollux_n peleus_n hercules_n and_o telamonius_n be_v victor_n and_o all_o crown_v with_o laurel_n the_o late_a ordain_v by_o amphycthions_n counsel_n after_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o eurylochus_n the_o thessalian_a have_v conquer_v their_o curse_a adversary_n the_o cirrhaeans_n this_o be_v in_o solon_n time_n aeschylus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o war_n contra_fw-la ctesiphont_n g_o with_o minerva_n she_o rather_o find_v out_o the_o tree_n then_o the_o fruit_n virg._n minerva_n finder_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n for_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o oil_n and_o oyle-presses_a unto_o aristeus_n of_o athens_n he_o that_o find_v honey_n out_o first_o nay_o and_o wine_n also_o say_v aristotle_n make_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o much_o behold_n to_o the_o muse_n yet_o diodorus_n derive_v the_o draw_v of_o oil_n from_o one_o of_o mineruaâ—…_n invention_n but_o that_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v consecrate_v to_o minerva_n all_o writer_n do_v affirm_v as_o be_v the_o laurel_n to_o apollo_n the_o oak_n to_o jove_n the_o myrtle_n to_o venus_n and_o the_o poplare_v to_o hercules_n virg._n pliny_n say_v that_o the_o olive_n that_o minerva_n produce_v at_o athens_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n lib._n 16._o and_o the_o conqueror_n at_o athens_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o olive_n ghirland_n and_o this_o use_v the_o roman_n have_v in_o their_o lesser_a triumph_n use_v crown_n of_o olive_n and_o myrtle_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o july_n be_v crown_v with_o olive_n branch_n as_o the_o victor_n in_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n be_v with_o garland_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o the_o tree_n whence_o hercules_n have_v his_o crown_n remain_v unto_o pliny_n time_n as_o himself_o write_v h_z xanthus_n i_o think_v this_o be_v that_o successor_n of_o deucalion_n who_o diodorus_n call_v asterius_n lib._n 5._o deucalion_n have_v hellenus_n xanthus_n he_o dorus_n dorus_n tectanus_fw-la who_o sail_v into_o crete_n and_o bare_a jupiter_n three_o son_n rhadamanthus_n minos_n and_o sarpedon_n all_o which_o asterius_n marry_v their_o mother_n have_v no_o child_n by_o she_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n eusebius_n say_v he_o beget_v they_o all_o upon_o she_o but_o strabo_n say_v that_o hellenus_n deucalion_n son_n have_v two_o son_n dorus_n and_o xuthus_n who_o marry_v creusa_n erichtheus_n his_o daughter_n bring_v colony_n into_o tetrapolis_n in_o attica_n sound_v oenoa_n marathon_n probalinthus_n and_o tricorythus_n joannes_n grammaticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o his_o opinion_n also_o add_v one_o aeolus_n a_o three_o son_n of_o hellenus_n of_o who_o the_o aeolike_a dialect_n come_v as_o the_o doric_a do_v of_o dorus_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a for_o there_o be_v but_o four_o score_n year_n between_o deucalion_n flood_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o europa_n namely_o from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n of_o cecrops_n unto_o the_o fortith_n of_o erichthonius_n some_o greek_a author_n will_v not_o have_v dorus_n and_o xuthus_n to_o be_v son_n unto_o hellenus_n but_o unto_o aeolus_n who_o marry_v creusa_n of_o jon_n son_n to_o this_o panthus_n be_v the_o country_n name_n change_v from_o aegialia_n into_o jonia_n for_o he_o plant_v colony_n in_o twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n direct_v he_o according_a to_o utrwius_fw-la who_o employ_v both_o xanthus_n and_o his_o son_n iâ—…_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o do_v the_o country_n bear_v the_o son_n name_n the_o athenian_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o speedy_a help_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a war_n with_o eumolpus_n neptune_n son_n xanthus_n come_v to_o their_o aid_n with_o wonderful_a celerity_n for_o which_o erichtheus_n make_v he_o his_o son_n in_o law_n now_o this_o xanthus_n they_o think_v be_v asterius_n also_o for_o xanthus_n and_o xuthus_n be_v use_v both_o for_o one_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o claim_n that_o androgeus_n son_n to_o minos_n &_o grandchild_n to_o xanthus_n have_v against_o aegea_n theseus_n his_o father_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n and_o be_v be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o aegeus_n minos_n invade_v attica_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o straight_a that_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o seven_o boy_n and_o seven_o virgin_n girl_n orâ—…_n name_v one_o asterius_n who_o go_v in_o the_o argonaut_n voyage_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o amâ—…_n not_o this_o asterius_n ay_o europa_n agenor_n daughter_n steal_v by_o pirate_n from_o sydon_n in_o phoenicia_n europa_n and_o bring_v into_o crete_n in_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o white-bull_n and_o from_o she_o have_v this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o world_n the_o name_n if_o report_n be_v true_a herodotus_n say_v the_o cretan_n do_v steal_v she_o to_o avenge_v the_o rape_n of_o io_n who_o the_o phaenician_o have_v bear_v away_o before_o then_o paris_n to_o revenge_v the_o asian_o go_v and_o steal_v helen_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o mischief_n palaephatus_n paruus_fw-la declare_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v one_o taurus_n a_o gnossian_a who_o make_v war_n upon_o tyria_n take_v a_o many_o virgin_n from_o they_o and_o europa_n for_o one_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o fable_n the_o greek_n to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o jove_n and_o europa_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v carnius_fw-la on_o she_o who_o apollo_n love_v and_o therefore_o in_o lacedomon_n they_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n carnius_fw-la praxil_fw-la k_o rhadamanthus_n the_o cretan_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o justice_n feign_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o hell_n homer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhadamanthus_n that_o be_v yellow_a or_o fair_a rhadamanthus_n and_o i_o think_v he_o touch_v at_o his_o father_n herein_o although_o he_o call_v other_o fair_a personage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o plato_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o asopus_n by_o aegina_n on_o who_o jove_n beget_v adacus_fw-la and_o give_v her_o name_n unto_o a_o i_o will_v in_o greece_n in_o gorg._n l_o sarpedon_n sarpedon_n hâ—…er_n will_v not_o have_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jove_n by_o europa_n but_o by_o laodamâ—…ia_n bellerophon_n daughter_n he_o reign_v in_o cilicia_n where_o there_o be_v apromontory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mela_n the_o common_a report_n be_v he_o be_v king_n of_o lycia_n and_o so_o hold_v strabo_n lib._n 12._o writing_n that_o sarpedon_n bring_v two_o colony_n from_o crete_n thither_o where_o he_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o son_n of_o pandion_n lycus_n reign_v afterward_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o it_o which_o be_v call_v myniae_n before_o and_o solymi_n afterward_o though_o homer_n make_v two_o several_a people_n of_o they_o sarpedon_n be_v slay_v by_o menelaus_n before_o troy_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o jove_n who_o can_v not_o control_v the_o destiny_n herein_o m_o minos_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n also_o this_o some_o say_n be_v minos_n the_o young_a and_o son_n to_o jupiter_n diodor._fw-la l._n 5._o n_o hercules_n in_o tyria_n or_o in_o syria_n but_o indeed_o tyre_n be_v in_o minos_n syria_n and_o all_o phoenicia_n also_o for_o syria_n be_v a_o huge_a thing_n six_o hercules_n do_v tâ—…ly_o as_o i_o say_v reckon_v up_o eusebius_n make_v hercules_n surname_v delphinas_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o phoenicia_n to_o live_v hercules_n in_o these_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hercules_n that_o burn_v himself_o on_o oeta_n it_o be_v the_o argive_a and_o we_o must_v read_v tyrinthia_n in_o augustine_n and_o neither_o tyria_n nor_o syria_n tyrinthia_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o argos_n wherein_o hercules_n the_o argive_a be_v bring_v up_o &_o thereupon_o call_v the_o tyrinthianâ—…â—…e_n it_o be_v who_o the_o author_n say_v do_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o monster_n but_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o gades_n be_v hercules_n of_o egypt_n as_o philostratus_n say_v l._n 2._o o_o antaeus_n son_n unto_o terra_n he_o dwell_v in_o tingen_n in_o mauritania_n which_o be_v thereupon_o call_v tingitana_n lie_v over_o against_o spain_n his_o shield_n say_v mela_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o back_n of_o a_o elephant_n &_o of_o
stephan_n n_o danae_n of_o she_o elsewhere_o she_o be_v acrisius_n his_o daughter_n who_o shut_v she_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d son_n preseus_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o drive_v to_o apulia_n where_o danae_n be_v marry_v unto_o pilumnus_n and_o bear_v he_o daâ—…nus_n of_o who_o apulia_n be_v call_v daunia_n o_o admetus_n the_o hell-god_n complain_v to_o jove_n that_o asculapius_n diminish_v their_o kingdom_n in_o reviue_v dead_a man_n he_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n at_o which_o his_o father_n apollo_n be_v mad_a shoot_v all_o the_o cyclops_n joves_n thunder-maker_n to_o death_n which_o jove_n great_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v thrust_v apollo_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o at_o latona_n entreaty_n he_o only_o bind_v hiâ—…_n year_n prentiâ—…_n unto_o a_o mortal_a so_o he_o come_v into_o thessaly_n and_o there_o be_v herdsman_n unto_o king_n admetus_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v nonius_n or_o pastoral_n orph._n flacc._n in_o argonaut_n dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d higiâ—…s_n say_v he_o kill_v noâ—…_n all_o the_o cyclops_n but_o only_a steropes_n admetus_n sail_v with_o the_o arâ—…tes_n apollo_n love_v he_o well_o and_o keep_v his_o herd_n because_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n lactâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_o that_o apollo_n that_o give_v the_o arcadian_n their_o law_n who_o call_v he_o nomius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…weth_v the_o contrary_a p_o father_n liber_n as_o diodorus_n strabo_n pliny_n philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…oets_n almost_o do_v record_n diodor._n and_o philost_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o fable_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v in_o joves_n thigh_n his_o army_n be_v sore_o infect_v with_o malady_n in_o india_n and_o he_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n where_o he_o recover_v they_o all_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dians_n call_v femur_v a_o thigh_n and_o so_o grow_v the_o fable_n q_o be_v conquer_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o pandion_n remoove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o argive_a 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o myâ—…s_v record_n the_o deed_n of_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o indian_n actaeon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o persus_n over-came_v libre_fw-la and_o slay_v he_o as_o dinarcâ—…s_n the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v he_o view_v the_o tomb_n of_o liber_n at_o delphos_n near_o 〈◊〉_d statue_n of_o apollo_n he_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o â—…ffiminate_a shape_n for_o he_o lead_v woman_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o philocerus_fw-la say_v libre_fw-la 2._o thus_o far_o contraâ—…th_o â—…th_z that_o the_o titan_n pull_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o begin_v to_o roost_n and_o boil_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o pallas_n get_v they_o away_o and_o apollo_n by_o joves_n command_n bury_v they_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…as_o and_o son_n to_o jove_n and_o danaë_n of_o he_o have_v persia_n the_o name_n for_o he_o war_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a good_a fortune_n oros._n so_o hold_v the_o greek_n as_o xenophon_n atticus_n for_o perseaus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v daughter_n to_o caephus_fw-la phoenix_n his_o son_n and_o cassiopeia_n she_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v andromeda_n â—…ke_n by_o the_o command_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n for_o a_o sea-monster_n to_o devour_v and_o her_o paâ—…â—…ding_n and_o weep_v over_o she_o perseus_n come_v from_o the_o gorgon_n war_n hear_v â—…gs_n stand_v bargain_v with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v the_o virgin_n and_o so_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d by_o present_v the_o gorgon_n head_n unto_o it_o all_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eus_fw-la have_v nineteen_o star_n at_o the_o back_n of_o vrsa_fw-la minor_n and_o the_o circle_n arctike_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o breast_n no_o part_n of_o his_o constellation_n ever_o set_v but_o his_o shoulder_n cassioâ—…_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o have_v thirteen_o star_n and_o the_o milken_a circle_n divide_v she_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_fw-fr heaven_n motion_n turn_v her_o heel_n upward_o say_v higinus_n because_o she_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fair_a than_o the_o nereid_n andromeda_n be_v deify_v by_o minerva_n for_o preferâ—…â—…and_n before_o her_o country_n and_o friend_n she_o be_v next_o cassiopeia_n and_o have_v twenty_o 〈◊〉_d constellation_n her_o head_n be_v under_o pegasus_n his_o belly_n and_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n 〈◊〉_d her_o breast_n and_o her_o left_a arm_n perseus_n have_v seventeen_o star_n his_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a circle_n arctike_a and_o his_o foot_n stand_v upon_o arcturus_n his_o head_n of_o these_o read_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d aratus_n solensis_n joppa_n in_o syria_n say_v mela._n lib._n 1._o be_v build_v before_o the_o deluge_n 〈◊〉_d inhabitant_n say_v cepheus_n reign_v where_o they_o do_v keep_v diverse_a old_a altar_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n pâ—…ineus_n with_o great_a reverence_n as_o also_o the_o huge_a bone_n of_o the_o sea_n monster_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v hierom._n marcus_n scaurus_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 9_o in_o his_o edileship_n among_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n show_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o monster_n that_o shall_v have_v devour_v androâ—…â—…ing_v â—…ing_z forty_o foot_n more_o in_o length_n than_o the_o long_a elephant_n rib_n of_o india_n and_o error_n 〈◊〉_d thick_a in_o the_o back_n bone_n this_o he_o bring_v from_o joppe_n a_o town_n in_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d writer_n say_v that_o joppe_n be_v in_o judaea_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o laurence_n ualla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o opinion_n for_o he_o tax_v jerome_n of_o ignorance_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o india_n 〈◊〉_d have_v pliny_n and_o mela_n on_o his_o side_n of_o better_a credit_n in_o geographie_n then_o ovid._n 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_a verse_n be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o swarthy_a brown_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aethiopia_n or_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o late_a ualla_fw-la himself_o mistake_v the_o stoâ—…_n come_v out_o of_o mauritania_n to_o judaea_n and_o egypt_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d he_o andromeda_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o euphrates_n and_o to_o that_o counâ—…_n greek_n call_v persia_n after_o he_o from_o thence_o into_o india_n and_o then_o home_o to_o argos_n 〈◊〉_d s_o nor_o afraid_a fearing_n not_o to_o blast_v heaven_n with_o such_o impious_a and_o fabuâ—…_n of_o the_o theological_a poet_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_n time_n live_v poet_n who_o be_v call_v theologian_n versify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d men-made_a god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n element_n the_o true_a god_n â—…kes_n or_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o god_n will_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n have_v so_o advance_v of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n do_v they_o make_v their_o 〈◊〉_d if_o their_o fable_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v â—…o_o lay_v in_o hug_a mugger_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v discerâ—…_n from_o their_o false_a god_n thereby_o nor_o can_v they_o take_v that_o direction_n to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a his_o only_a due_n but_o must_v needs_o worship_v the_o creature_n as_o god_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o disgrace_v the_o same_o their_o god_n with_o obsâ—…â—…bles_n such_o be_v orpheus_n a_o museus_fw-la and_o linus_n but_o those_o be_v only_o the_o god_n servant_n not_o make_v god_n themselves_o though_o orpheus_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v get_v the_o b_o rule_v of_o the_o infernal_a sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o c_o wife_a of_o 〈◊〉_d also_o â—…no_o cast_v herself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o her_o child_n melâ—…rtes_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v god_n as_o other_o of_o those_o time_n be_v also_o as_o d_o castor_n and_o pollux_n ino_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n lâ—…ucothea_n and_o by_o the_o latins_n matâ—…_n and_o hold_v a_o goddess_n by_o both_o part_n l._n vives_n orpheus_n a_o musaeus_n and_o liâ—…s_n they_o live_v all_o together_o a_o little_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n orpheus_n be_v a_o thracian_a and_o son_n to_o oâ—…ager_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o apollo_n and_o calliope_n orpheus_n but_o that_o be_v afiction_n derive_v from_o his_o delicate_a vain_a artapanus_n say_v he_o learn_v moses_n law_n of_o a_o master_n in_o egypt_n diod_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o bacchanalia_fw-la from_o egypt_n into_o greece_n and_o teach_v the_o theban_n they_o because_o they_o use_v he_o courteous_o beast_n and_o stone_n do_v follow_v his_o music_n by_o report_n and_o his_o â—…armony_n persuade_v the_o very_a destiny_n to_o return_v hiâ—…_n his_o eurydice_n thus_o the_o poet_n fable_n the_o bacchae_n slay_v he_o wherefore_o no_o man_n know_v some_o say_v because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o liber_n other_o because_o in_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n he_o leave_v liber_n out_o other_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o calliope_n shall_v lie_v with_o adonis_n one_o half_a year_n and_o venus_n another_o and_o rudge_v not_o all_o for_o venus_n therefore_o the_o woman_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o
apollo_n game_n in_o the_o spring_n command_v all_o then_o he_o be_v chief_a also_o of_o the_o court_n where_o cause_n of_o violence_n slander_n defraudation_n of_o ward_n election_n of_o guardian_n let_v out_o of_o the_o fatherless_a child_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v dispatch_v all_o these_o must_v pass_v his_o seal_n thus_o pollux_n before_o solon_n law_n they_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o each_o in_o a_o several_a place_n the_o precedent_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o bucolaeum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o council-house_n the_o general_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n the_o counselor_n in_o the_o thesmotium_fw-la the_o archou_n at_o the_o brazen_a statue_n call_v exonimi_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fix_v ere_o they_o be_v approve_v e_o david_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o pair_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n or_o private_a man_n as_o be_v these_o two_o david_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o first_o for_o humility_n honesty_n and_o prophecy_n the_o second_o for_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o build_v eupolemus_n and_o timochares_n profane_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n lact._n inst._n diu_fw-la lib._n 4._o say_v that_o he_o reign_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n whereas_o it_o be_v just_a so_o long_o after_o it_o ere_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o transcriber_n be_v far_o mistake_v f_z roboam_n in_o he_o be_v the_o proverb_n fulfil_v a_o good_a father_n have_v oftentime_o a_o bad_a son_n for_o he_o like_o a_o roboam_n fool_n fall_v quite_o from_o his_o father_n wisdom_n will_v needs_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o more_o awe_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v ten_o tribe_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o they_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n call_z he_o king_n of_o israel_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o reign_v but_o over_o that_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o levi_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v make_v god_n chap._n 21._o latium_n after_o aeneas_n their_o first_o deify_v king_n have_v eleven_o more_o and_o none_o of_o they_o deify_v but_o auentinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o bury_v on_o that_o hill_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o their_o man_n god_n some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o mount_v aventine_n a_o have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o he_o but_o from_o another_o after_o he_o be_v no_o more_o god_n make_v in_o latium_n but_o romulus_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n betwixt_o who_o and_o aventine_n be_v two_o king_n one_o virgil_n name_v say_v proximus_fw-la ille_fw-la procas_n troianae_fw-la gloria_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o who_o time_n because_o rome_n be_v now_o upon_o hatch_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o assyria_n take_v end_v for_o now_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n count_v belus_n his_o reign_n also_o in_o that_o little_a kingdom_n at_o first_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o mede_n procas_n reign_v before_o amulius_n now_o amulius_n have_v make_v rhea_n or_o ilia_n his_o brother_n numitor_n daughter_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o mars_n they_o say_v lay_v with_o she_o thus_o they_o honour_v her_o whoredom_n and_o beget_v two_o twin_n on_o she_o who_o for_o a_o prose_n of_o their_o foresaid_a excuse_n for_o she_o they_o say_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o a_o she-wolfe_n the_o beast_n of_o mars_n come_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o her_o dug_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o some_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o whore_n find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o she_o suck_v they_o up_o now_o they_o call_v whore_n lupae_fw-la she_o wolf_n and_o the_o stew_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lupaâ—…_n afterwards_o fastulus_fw-la a_o shepherd_a have_v they_o say_v they_o and_o his_o wife_n whore_n acca_n bring_v they_o up_o well_o what_o if_o god_n to_o tax_v the_o bloody_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n that_o command_v to_o drown_v they_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o water_n and_o send_v this_o beast_n to_o give_v they_o nourishment_n be_v this_o any_o wonder_n numitor_n romulus_n his_o grandsire_n succeed_v his_o brother_n amulius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o latium_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v rome_n build_v so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o and_o roâ—…s_n reign_v together_o in_o italy_n l._n vives_n aventine_n a_o have_v not_o it_o have_v many_o derivation_n say_v uarro_n naevius_n derive_v it_o ab_fw-la avibus_fw-la from_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v thence_o to_o tiber_n other_o of_o auentinus_n the_o alban_n king_n there_o aventine_n bury_v other_o ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la hominum_fw-la of_o the_o resort_n of_o man_n for_o there_o stand_v diana_n temple_n comâ—…_n to_o all_o latium_n but_o i_o think_v it_o come_v rather_o ab_fw-la advectu_fw-la of_o carry_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v whiâ—…_n sever_v from_o all_o the_o city_n by_o fen_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v row_v to_o it_o in_o â—…pes_n and_o see_v we_o do_v comment_n somewhat_o large_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o cuâ—…_n head_n take_v this_o with_o you_o too_o aventine_n be_v quite_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o rome_n either_o because_o that_o the_o people_n encamp_v there_o in_o their_o mutiny_n or_o because_o that_o there_o come_v no_o fortuâ—…_n bird_n unto_o it_o in_o remus_n his_o augury_n rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o juda_n chap._n 22._o brief_o rome_n a_o the_o second_o babylon_n daughter_n of_o the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o quell_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o fetch_v it_o all_o under_o one_o sovereignty_n be_v now_o found_v the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o hardy_a man_n painful_a and_o well_o practise_v in_o war_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n over_o all_o asia_n the_o war_n be_v of_o far_o light_a account_n the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o their_o defence_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n so_o populous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o universal_a â—…luge_n wherein_o all_o die_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o ninus_n conquer_v all_o asia_n except_v india_n but_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o to_o their_o monarchy_n with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o do_v they_o spread_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o find_v sturdy_a let_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n rome_n then_o be_v build_v when_o israel_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 718._o year_n 27._o under_o josuah_n 329._o under_o the_o judge_n and_o 362._o under_o the_o king_n until_o achaz_n now_o king_n of_o judah_n or_o as_o other_o count_v unto_o his_o successor_n ezechias_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o reign_v assure_o in_o romulus_n his_o time_n osee_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n l._n vives_n room_z the_o a_o second_v babylon_n saint_n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o uita_fw-la marci_n who_o also_o think_v that_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v no_o other_o babylon_n but_o do_v rome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la but_o now_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretext_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o sell_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erithraea_n concern_v christ._n chap._n 23._o in_o those_o day_n sibylla_n erythrea_n some_o say_v prophesy_v there_o be_v many_o a_o sybilis_fw-la say_v varro_n more_o than_o one_o but_o this_o b_o sybille_n of_o erithraea_n write_v some_o apparent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v read_v in_o rough_a latin_a verse_n not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o interpreter_n well_o learn_v afterward_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a poet_n for_o flaccianus_n a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n deputy_n be_v in_o a_o conference_n with_o we_o concern_v christ_n show_v we_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v they_o be_v this_o sibyl_n verse_n wherein_o in_o one_o place_n he_o show_v we_o a_o sort_n of_o verse_n so_o compose_v that_o c_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n be_v take_v they_o all_o make_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n enlarge_v thae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o tent_n and_o fasten_v the_o f_o curtain_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n spare_v not_o stretch_v out_o â—…des_v and_o make_v fast_o thy_o stake_n spread_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o desolate_a city_n fear_v not_o because_o thou_o â—…t_v shame_v be_v not_o afraid_a because_o thou_o be_v upbraided_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thiâ—…_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v enough_o need_v but_o a_o little_a explanation_n for_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v force_v despite_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n these_o then_o suffice_v l._n vives_n esaias_n a_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n worthy_o eloquent_a more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n he_o 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n &_o paulam_n manasses_n king_n of_o judah_n make_v he_o be_v sawen_v a_o two_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v of_o he_o be_v that_o mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chp._n 11._o verse_n 37._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n hierome_n relate_v commâ—…n_n in_o esa._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d b_o some_z hierome_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o mystical_a manner_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o most_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o other_o prophet_n c_o behold_v all_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o 53._o and_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n but_o the_o scope_n aim_v all_o at_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o decide_v particulars_n augustine_n himself_o say_v all_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o omit_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n d_o deceit_n find_v the_o seventy_o leave_v out_o find_v e_o if_o you_o give_v your_o soul_n the_o seventy_o read_v it_o if_o you_o give_v he_o for_o sin_n your_o soul_n shall_v see_v your_o seed_n of_o long_a continuance_n f_z the_o curtain_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o seventy_o read_v the_o skin_n prophecy_n of_o michaeas_n jonas_n and_o joell_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new-testament_n chap._n 30._o the_o prophet_n michaeas_n prefigure_v christ_n by_o a_o great_a mountain_n say_v thus_o ah_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hill_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v haste_v they_o to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o hieâ—…salem_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n and_o rebuke_v mighty_a nation_n a_o far_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n birth_n place_n also_o say_v b_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n c_o of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v a_o d_o captain_n come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n e_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v everlasting_a therefore_o f_z will_n he_o give_v they_o up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n do_v travel_n and_o the_o g_o remnant_n of_o her_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o h_z shall_v stand_v and_o look_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o honâ—…or_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o continue_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v magnify_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o ay_o jonas_n prophesy_v christ_n rather_o in_o suffer_v then_o in_o speak_v &_o that_o most_o manifest_o consider_v the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n for_o why_o be_v he_o 3._o day_n in_o the_o whals_n belly_n and_o then_o let_v out_o but_o to_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n indeed_o joel_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n require_v great_a explanation_n yet_o one_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o k_o apostles_n at_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v i_o will_v not_o oâ—…it_v afterward_o â—…ith_o he_o i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d vision_n even_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o maid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o be_v in_o isaiah_n 2._o 2._o b_o and_o thou_o bethelem_fw-la augustine_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v differ_v here_o from_o the_o hebrew_n s._n matthew_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o trince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o gâ—…rnor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n s._n hierome_n upon_o michaeas_n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o this_o quoâ—…ion_n of_o matthew_n accord_v neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o seventy_o this_o question_n putâ—…g_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o his_o plunge_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o not_o haâ—…g_v the_o book_n before_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n which_o sometime_n do_v err_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o herod_n herein_o show_v their_o negliâ—…_n the_o first_o he_o affirm_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n â—…ke_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o prophyry_n nor_o celsus_n will_v believe_v this_o in_o a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o be_v one_o make_v this_o conjecture_n inâ—…de_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a hold_n to_o say_v the_o priest_n speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v â—…ly_o absurd_a in_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v a_o prophecy_n intend_v especial_o â—…hew_v the_o full_a aim_n of_o it_o but_o before_o the_o apostle_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n let_v the_o late_a conjecture_n stand_v good_a or_o a_o weak_a than_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d strong_a but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o put_v in_o a_o guess_n after_o hierome_n that_o worthy_a in_o the_o exâ—…tion_n of_o those_o holy_a labyrinth_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v this_o place_n â—…matively_o and_o the_o evangelist_n negative_o read_v the_o place_n with_o a_o interrogation_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d both_o reconcile_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o interrogation_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v common_a in_o their_o â—…es_n and_o befit_v the_o ardour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o bare_a sense_n be_v â—…y_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o without_o figure_n or_o affection_n c_o of_o ephrata_n the_o country_n where_o bethleem_n â—…leem_v stand_v which_o the_o priest_n omit_v as_o speak_v to_o herod_n a_o strange_a that_o know_v juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v by_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ephrata_n there_o be_v another_o bethleem_n in_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josuah_n hierome_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hew_n note_v it_o as_o the_o transcriber_n fault_n to_o put_v judea_n for_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o bethlem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judea_n galelee_n where_o the_o other_o be_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a fault_n it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judaea_n for_o juda_n but_o â—…ed_v judaea_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a bound_n but_o be_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o d_o a_o captain_n the_o bruâ—…_n copy_n leave_v out_o a_o captain_n and_o so_o do_v
laborious_a work_n praise_v thy_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o lord_n o_o zion_n for_o he_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o bar_n of_o thy_o gate_n and_o bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n thy_o border_n when_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v fast_o as_o none_o can_v come_v in_o so_o none_o can_v go_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o peace_n which_o we_o call_v final_a be_v the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o mystical_a name_n hereof_o jerusalem_n signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o world_n where_o eternity_n be_v not_o resident_a therefore_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o bind_v where_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o city_n lie_v life_n eternal_a rather_o than_o peace_n of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n to_o 22_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n but_o on_o the_o other-side_n because_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v this_o everlasting_a life_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v eternal_o evil_a either_o as_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v because_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o as_o our_o faith_n teach_v because_o torment_n can_v cease_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a feel_v they_o eternal_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o city_n aim_n be_v either_o to_o be_v call_v eternity_n in_o peace_n or_o peace_n in_o eternity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o for_o ah_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n be_v general_o the_o great_a wish_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o welcome_a when_o it_o come_v whereof_o i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o our_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o city_n end_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n which_o all_o man_n do_v love_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o good_a of_o peace_n nothing_n be_v either_o more_o pleasant_a or_o more_o profitable_a more_o wish_a or_o more_o welcome_a peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o war_n the_o chief_a evil_n xenoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o peace_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o democritus_n call_v the_o great_a felicity_n the_o stoike_fw-gr make_v concord_n one_o of_o beatitude_n chief_a good_n that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n they_o desire_v which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n chap._n 12._o which_o he_o that_o mark_v but_o man_n affair_n and_o the_o a_o general_a form_n of_o nature_n will_v confess_v with_o i_o for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v desire_v a_o like_a of_o all_o man_n the_o warrior_n will_v but_o conquer_v war_n aim_v be_v nothing_o but_o glorious_a peace_n what_o be_v victory_n but_o a_o suppression_n of_o resistant_n which_o be_v do_v peace_n follow_v so_o that_o peace_n be_v war_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o military_a discipline_n and_o the_o limmite_n at_o which_o all_o just_a contention_n level_v all_o man_n seek_v peace_n by_o war_n but_o none_o seek_v war_n by_o peace_n for_o they_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n they_o live_v in_o do_v it_o not_o forâ—…e_v of_o it_o but_o to_o show_v their_o power_n in_o alteration_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o disannul_v it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o they_o like_v and_o though_o they_o break_v into_o sedition_n from_o the_o rest_n yet_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o peace_n full_a force_n with_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o effect_v what_o they_o intend_v even_o the_o thief_n themselves_o that_o molest_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o admit_v one_o be_v so_o strong_a or_o subtle_a that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o play_v all_o his_o part_n of_o roguery_n alone_o yet_o such_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o nor_o liâ—…_n to_o make_v know_v his_o fact_n unto_o with_o those_o he_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o home_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n there_o must_v he_o needs_o observe_v quietness_n and_o questionless_a delight_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o â—…e_o chafe_v and_o chide_v and_o strike_v set_v all_o in_o order_n by_o force_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o cruel_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o may_v he_o have_v the_o sway_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v put_v off_o his_o thievish_a form_n and_o put_v on_o a_o king_n albeit_o his_o covetousness_n and_o malice_n remain_v unchanged_a thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v live_v according_a to_o their_o like_n for_o those_o against_o who_o they_o wage_v war_n they_o will_v make_v their_o own_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o conquer_v they_o they_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o they_o like_v b_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o such_o insociable_a fellow_n as_o the_o poet_n fable_n record_v call_v he_o c_o halfe-man_n for_o his_o inhuman_a barbarism_n now_o he_o although_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v in_o a_o sightless_a cave_n and_o his_o villainy_n so_o rare_a that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o great_a name_n of_o d_o cacus_n which_o be_v evil_a though_o his_o wife_n never_o have_v good_a word_n of_o he_o he_o never_o play_v with_o his_o child_n nor_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o manly_a age_n never_o speak_v with_o friend_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o e_z his_o father_n vulcan_n than_o who_o he_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o he_o beget_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o vulcan_n have_v in_o beget_v he_o though_o he_o never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o rob_v and_o reave_v all_o that_o he_o can_v gripe_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o f_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o horrid_a dungeon_n of_o he_o who_o flore_fw-la &_o wall_n be_v always_o dank_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o new_a slaughter_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n therein_o without_o molestation_n he_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hungry_a nature_n that_o menace_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o robbery_n with_o celerity_n and_o though_o he_o be_v barbarous_a and_o bloody_a yet_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v that_o peace_n with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o cave_n with_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v be_v call_v halfe-man_n nor_o monster_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o horrible_a shape_n and_o breathe_n of_o fire_n that_o make_v man_n avoid_v he_o than_o be_v it_o not_o will_n but_o necessity_n that_o make_v he_o live_v in_o that_o cave_n and_o play_v the_o thief_n for_o his_o live_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v he_o be_v no_o such_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v he_o for_o unless_o they_o have_v mighty_o belie_v cacus_n they_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v h_z commend_v hercules_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o fiction_n for_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n part_n of_o who_o brutishness_n they_o place_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v a_o peace_n each_o with_o other_o ay_o in_o their_o kind_n beget_v breed_v and_o live_v together_o among_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o the_o insociable_a birth_n of_o the_o desert_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sheep_n deer_n pigeon_n stare_v or_o bee_n but_o of_o lion_n fox_n eagle_n and_o owl_n for_o what_o tiger_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o nuzzle_v her_o young_a â—…s_n &_o saw_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tenderness_n what_o kite_n be_v there_o though_o he_o fly_v soâ—…ily_o about_o for_o his_o prey_n but_o will_v tread_v his_o female_n build_v his_o nest_n sit_v his_o egg_n seed_n his_o young_a and_o assist_v his_o fellow_n in_o her_o motherly_a duty_n all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v far_o strong_a be_v the_o band_n that_o bind_v man_n unto_o society_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o be_v peaceable_a the_o worst_a man_n of_o all_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o fellow_n quietness_n and_o
it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o gaâ—…e_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o these_o shâ—…ll_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v plain_o that_o christ_n foretold_v this_o 24_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o have_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o sâ—…e_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o he_o add_v forthwith_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n and_o beleeâ—…eth_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o faithless_a unless_o judgement_n be_v use_v here_o for_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n into_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v never_o enter_v l._n vives_n tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n two_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v now_o suri_n and_o saiâ—…_n postell_n niger_n b_o he_o say_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o judge_n c_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v our_o translation_n read_v it_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v hierome_n read_v it_o transiet_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o chap._n 6._o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n 26_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v â—…ee_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o for_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n resurrection_n not_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o dead_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n so_o then_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n here_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n unto_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o 15_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o thus_o then_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n none_o except_v either_o in_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o actual_a either_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o good_a or_o by_o know_v good_a and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o for_o all_o these_o dead_a soul_n one_o live_a son_n come_v and_o die_v live_v that_o be_v one_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o get_v life_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o our_o iustification_n that_o we_o which_o believe_v upon_o the_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nay_o be_v assure_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o now_o be_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o the_o second_o be_v common_a both_o â—…o_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o wretched_a the_o first_o be_v mercy_n resurrection_n the_o second_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o judgement_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v thus_o anâ—…_n 27_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n loe_o here_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v judge_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a aim_n at_o this_o and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v 28_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o put_v before_o for_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o worde_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o this_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n oh_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o you_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v headlong_o after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v he_o say_v not_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o he_o say_v not_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v all_o in_o bliss_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a life_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v some_o life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o arise_v in_o their_o quicken_v flesh_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o live_v he_o give_v this_o subsequent_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o these_o god_n wot_v shall_v not_o live_v for_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n in_o live_v bad_o they_o have_v do_v bad_o and_o in_o refuse_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o have_v live_v bad_o or_o at_o least_o in_o not_o continue_v their_o resurrection_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n